CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 
 FUND GIVEN IN 1891 BY 
 
 HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 
 
F 587M2*'P73" ""'"^""' "*""^ 
 
 olin 
 
 3 1924 028 871 552 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tiiis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028871552 
 
A HISTORY 
 
 -OF- 
 
 Manitowoc County 
 
 -BY- 
 
 RALPH G. PLUMB. 
 
 COMPLETE AND ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 BRANDT PRINTING & BINDING GO. 
 1904. 
 
Copyright, 1904. by 
 
 Brandt Printing & Binding Co 
 
 Manitowoc, Wis. 
 
BENJAMIN JONES 
 
PREFACE 
 
 A brief explanation as to the purpose of this book may not be out of place. 
 Some years ago when the author first resided In Madison, his attention was 
 attracted to the vast accumulated material on the subject of local Wisconsin 
 history, gathered together in the State Historical Library at that city, and 
 particularly to the hundreds of bound files of newspapers. ■ At first he was 
 led to a cursory browsing in the early volumes of certain Manitowoc county 
 weel<lies and the discovery of much interesting and generally forgotten in- 
 formation led to a more detailed and systematic reading of the files. The in- 
 terest in the pioneer existence of the lake shore region thus aroused became 
 more and more intense as this study progressed and the final result was the 
 determination to gather from all possible sources as much material relating 
 to the history of Manitowoc County as could be found and the condensation 
 and combination of it into a fairly readable account. Old records, interviews 
 and miscellaneous works have been valuable adjuncts to the newspaper files 
 in furnishing the basis of the work and, although the problem of selection 
 presented was often a most difficult one, an attempt, at least, has been made 
 to follow approved historical methods in the recording and interpretation of 
 facts. 
 
 This, then, is the aim of this history. No claims are made for its literary 
 merits. On the other hand the author has more largely devoted his eiforts 
 towards securing correctness in point of fact than elegance of style. Differ- 
 ent phases in the county's history are treated topically also, instead of an at- 
 tempt being made to write one connected story of the entire existence of the 
 county, as it was thought true prospective "would thus be better afforded. It 
 rhay be objected that too many dates have been inserted. From the literary 
 standpoint this is doubtless true, but it must be remembered that above all 
 the idea in writting this work was the recording in some permanent form of 
 many facts which in future years may be useful as well as interesting, in re- 
 gard to the beginning and progress of the county. The older generation is 
 rapidly passing off the stage of action and the original evidence of historical 
 value, such as landmarks, is being obliterated year by year. To preserve at 
 least a partial account of the changes made by the course of time was the 
 task the author set before him. Without further apology he submits the result 
 to the reader. Ralph Gordon Plumb. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTERS PAGE 
 
 I. Descriptive 1 
 
 II. The Indians 8 
 
 III. Early Settlement 16 
 
 IV. Growth and Foreign Immigration 32 ) 
 
 V. Means of Communication 42 
 
 VI. Marine 55 
 
 VII. Ilailroa,us 85 
 
 VIII. Military 112 
 
 IX. Politics 133 
 
 X. Village and City Government 167 
 
 XI. Churches 183 
 
 XII. Societies and Organizations 227 
 
 XIII. Education 243 
 
 XIV. The Press 255 
 
 XV. The Professions 278 
 
 XVI. Banks and Banking... .....'..; 281 
 
 XVII. Business and Industry 288 
 
 Appendixes 293 
 
 Ii.dex 
 
■ DEDICATION 
 
 To.'the pioneers whamadeMan-itowoc County what it is today this work 
 . is.dediGated./by.the Author. 
 
CHAPTER I. 
 
 DESCRIPTIVE. 
 
 The territory embraced withia§tlie present limits of the 
 county of Manitowoc is situated as follows: — from the shores 
 of Lake Michigan on the east to Calumet County on the west 
 and from Sheboygan County on the south to Brown and Ke- 
 waunee Counties on the north, all of the boundaries being 
 regular with the exception of the lake line and also the 
 northwestern corner where Brown County makes an indenta- 
 tion. The county lies in 44 degrees, 36 minutes, north 
 latitude and its area is 612 square miles. It is divided into 
 eighteen townships, the northern row being composed of 
 Cooperstown, Gibson, Mishicott and Two Creeks, that next 
 south of them, Maple Grove, Franklin, Kossuth and Two 
 Rivers, then a tier composed of Rockland, Cato, Manitowoc 
 Rapids and Manitowoc, south of them another, composed of 
 Eaton, Liberty and Newton and the tier furthest south being 
 made up of Schleswig, Meeme and Centreville. The largest 
 of these is Kossuth which comprises forty sections of land, 
 while the smallest are Two Creeks and Manitowoc, which 
 contain about fifteen sections apiece. Cooperstown, Maple 
 Grove, Franklin, Catb, Rockland, Rapids, Liberty, Eaton, 
 Meeme and Schleswig correspond in size to the legal town- 
 ship, viz., thirty-six sections. 
 
The county is. all within the territory covered by the 
 Lake Michigfan g-lacier in prehistoric times, this fact having- 
 had its effect upon the conformation of the land. The latter 
 is gradually sloping- from the western boundaries to the lake, 
 the Kettle Moraine which beg-ins in Door County, traversing- 
 the western gportion in a southwesterly direction, thus form- 
 ing- a watershed between the streams running- into the Fox 
 and its tributaries and those flowing- into Lake Michigan. 
 This range of hills extend in a loop, through the south cen- 
 tral part of the state, the western arm extending upwards as 
 far as Langlade county. The underlying strata of the county 
 are of rock of a variety which is denoted by geologists as 
 Niagara limestone. Layers of this are exposed along the 
 course of the West Twin River in the townships of Gibson 
 and Cooperstown and several caves are there found. These 
 attracted but little attention until the eighties, when, how- 
 ever, they became widely known as curious formations. The 
 prevailing soil is clay strongly impregnated in places with 
 limestone and with gravel in the nortjiwestern part of the 
 cotinty. Sand is abundant along the river valleys and on the 
 lake shore, the latter being particularly adapted for building 
 purposes. The limestone is of a fine whitish variety and sev- 
 eral quarries, notably at Grimms Station, have been opened 
 in order to utilize the product. In some places it is of such a 
 fine-grained quality that in an early day it was mistaken for 
 marble. Thus a discovery of supposed marble upon the Nacht- 
 wey farm in the town of Gibson was once much heralded and 
 several years before the Baker marbles were widely known, 
 being named after the discoverer, a resident in the town of 
 Rapids. The stone was remarkably compact and uniform in 
 crystallization. In the early thirties gold deposits were ru- 
 mored to have been found in what is now Kewaunee County, 
 creating much excitement, it being supposed that this prec- 
 ious metal would be found in that section of the state in con- 
 siderable amount. Such hopes, however, proved without foun- 
 dation in fact. As early as 1850 one Joel Smith, brother of 
 P. P. Smith, while at work in the present township of Gib- 
 son, discovered specimens of what was believed to be copper 
 
quartz, but owing- to his subsequent blindness the vein was 
 not located. At intervals of a few years similar discoveries 
 were made, leading- finally to the sinking- of a shaft on the 
 farm of Adolph Hudson, which,' after fruitless endeavors of 
 several months induration, was abandoned. Finds were later 
 made on the Robinson farm in the same vicinity, while sim- 
 ilar discoveries have been made at times in the town of Mani- 
 towoc Rapids. The clay in certain parts of the county, not- 
 ably near the city of Manitowoc, is of a peculiar variety, 
 which can be manufactured into cream colored brick and this 
 industry has been an important one. On several occasions 
 small veins of natural gas have been struck, notabty in New- 
 ton in 1865 and later in Manitowoc Rapids, not of sufficient 
 mag-nitude, however, to be of commercial value. A peculiar 
 black sand in the town of Two Creeks was early made use of 
 in the manufacture of matches and larg-e quantities have con-- 
 tinned to be exported. With these exceptions the couhty has 
 been without dceloped mineral resources. 
 
 The surface of the county is gently undulating, being the 
 highest in the northwest and southwest portions. The high- 
 est point in the county is in Township 21, Range 21 in the 
 town of Schleswig, which is 359 feet above the level of the 
 lake. The average levels of various of the towns are as fol- 
 lovvs:— Cooperstown 210 feet, Gibson 9b, Mishicott 60, Maple 
 Grove 200, Kossuth 100, Two Rivers 29, Cato 250, Manitowoc 
 Ra'^pids 120, Manitowoc 50, Franklin 300, Meeme 200, Schles- 
 wig 290 and Centerville 60. A portion of Katon and Cato and 
 a large part of Rockland are swampy, but as a whole there is 
 very little waste land. The county is well drained, thus add- 
 ing greatly to its fertility. The principal stream is the Mani- 
 towoc, after which the county was named, which is forty-five 
 miles in length and drains about four hundred square miles. 
 It rises in Calumet County and after a winding course through 
 Rockland, Eaton, Liberty, Cato, Rapids and Manitowoc, it 
 finally empties into Lake Michigan, its descent being 262 feet 
 in the last fifteen miles of its course. Numerous small tribu- 
 taries swell its flow, notably the north branch which flows 
 into it in the western part of the town of Rapids, after drain- 
 
4 
 
 ing a groodly portion of the northern part of county, the 
 North Mud Creek, which joins it in the town of Rockland and 
 which flows through Reedsville, and the South Mud Creek. 
 Good water power was afforded ajt an early day at eight 
 places along- the course, notably at Murphy's mills and at 
 Manitowoc Rapids. The stream was then much higher than 
 at present and was navigable for canoes nearly to Lake Win- 
 nebago, as Lapham says in his description of Wisconsin, 
 written in 1844. At about this time a canal was proposed to 
 connect it with Lake Winnebago, which would require, it 
 was estimated, thirty-seven locks biit the project never re- 
 ceived much attention. High water and floods were often 
 causes of great damage, those of 1881, 1885 and 1888 being 
 particularly destructive to property, including many dams 
 and bridges. At the mouth of the river, where it entered the 
 lake, sand bars formed before improvements began and the 
 lands in the vicinity were very low and marshy, necessitating 
 much filling in improving the village of Manitowoc. 
 
 The next largest streams of the county are the Twin 
 Rivers, the Neshoto or West Twin and the Mishicott or East 
 Twin, which unite a few rods from the point, where they 
 enter the lake. The East Twin is the shorter and rises in the 
 town of Montpelier in Kewaunee County, flowing southward 
 after being joined by Mauvais Creek, while the West Twin 
 rises in Brown County and flows through Cooperstown, Gib- 
 son and Kossuth southeastward into the lake. Good water 
 power was once utilized on both, notably at Mishicott and 
 Neshoto. The Sheboygan River flows southeastward through 
 the town of Schleswig and receives several tributaries from 
 that portion of the county, among themMeeme Creek. Water 
 power was also early utilized on this stream. Besides these 
 principal rivers there are several creeks, emptying into the 
 lake at points along the shore, among them the Little Mani- 
 towoc, whose mouth is in the northwestern part of the city 
 of Manitowoc and whose course is largely marked by marshes 
 and bayous. Silver and Calvin Creeks, three and four miles 
 south of the city respectively, Point Creek, seven miles south 
 and Cenlerville Creek, running through the village of that 
 
name. The southern and western parts of the county are 
 dotted with small lakes. Among- the largest are Cedar Lake 
 in the town of Schleswig, English Lake in Newton, named 
 after a surveyor who is said to have fallen in that body of 
 water, Pigeon Lake in Liberty, Silver Lake in Rapids, Long- 
 Lake in Rockland and Prairie Lake in Meeme. These, as well 
 as the rivers and creeks, are fed by numerous springs of pure 
 water. In fact the water supply of the county is unvarying- 
 in quantity and high in quality. At Manitowoc the nearness 
 of the lake made it unnecessary to dig artesian wells but the 
 domestic wells used before a waterworks system was installed 
 were very satisfactory and the veins seemed inexhaustible. 
 At Two Rivers, however, it was necessary in one instance to 
 dri^ 1700 feet before a flow was obtained and in several por- 
 tions of the county wells for farm purposes have been drilled 
 to a considerable depth. 
 
 When the first settlers came to the county they found it 
 an almost impenetrable wilderness. Pine was the prevailing 
 timber, great forests of it growing along the banks of the 
 Manitowoc and in the northern part of the county. Hemlock 
 was also growing in great quantities, particularly in the north- 
 eastern part around Two T?ivers, while the tamarack filled 
 the swamps in the western portion. The hard varieties, such 
 as the beech, elm and maple were also of abundant growth and 
 the wild crabapple, willow and sumach fringed the banks of 
 the streams. The hand of the lumberman in twenty years de- 
 vastated this virgin forest but even up to the present day the 
 county has been fairly well wooded, particularly in the north- 
 ern and western portions. In the past the thick growth of trees 
 offered in many respects an excellent opportunity for the 
 spread of fire and the fear of this danger was not the least of 
 the anxieties of the pioneer. The most destructive of the 
 great forest fires, which Wisconsin has experienced, that in 
 1871, touched the northern portions of the county and result- 
 ed in great loss of property. In other years also, among them 
 1864 and 1895, considerable damage was the result of these 
 conflagrations. The native vegetation of the county origin- 
 ally was that usually found in the northern states. Wild 
 
6 
 
 grape vines clung- to the trees, berries were hidden under the 
 pine needles, wild rice g-rew in the marshes and 'the open 
 places were carpeted with all the various kt*ids of grasses. 
 The hand of man here too soon made itself felt and 'as the 
 years rolled" by waving- fields of g-rain and ricl meadows 
 spread in extent until Manitowoc's present reputation as an 
 agricultural county was established. Hard wheat was the 
 first chief product of the cultivated soil but the softer varie- 
 ties and oats, barley and rye soon supplanted it, while hay 
 was always an important crop. "Vegetables find the. proper 
 qualities in the soil to bring forth abundant crops and the re- 
 sult has been that pease, beans, cabbages and potatoes have 
 been raised in great quantities. Manitowoc County pease, in 
 particular, have, as canned products, gained^^a wide reputa- 
 tion. Fruits too, principally apples, cherries and plums,- are 
 raised to a considerable extent. 
 
 In the early days wild animals roamed at will through 
 "the forests primeval." Bears subsisted on nuts and berries 
 and|were seen in the county as late as the sixties quite fre- 
 quently. In 1859 a lynx was shot within a half mile of Mani- 
 towoc and deer were numerous even at a later period. The 
 wild ducks and geese visited the wild rice fields in the au- 
 tumn and the rabbit, gopher and squirrel made their perma- 
 nent habitation in the trunks of old trees and beneath their 
 roots. Snakes were never very plentiful and those of a harm- 
 less variety. In the streams fish were abundant, including 
 bass, pickerel and "bullheads", while in the lake whitefish, 
 trout and herring were caught in quantities, Two Rivers be- 
 ing the center of that industry. In the rivers of the northern 
 part of the county, particularly in Kossuth and Gibson, clams 
 are abundant and several valuable pearls have been "found. 
 Crawfish are also numerous at the mouths and along the cour- 
 ses of the streams. 
 
 In climate Manitowoc County has much, for which to be 
 thankful. The mitigating influences of the lake have pre- 
 vented extremes of heat and cold and, although the springs 
 are frequently somewhat raw and inclement, the autumns are 
 most pleasantly prolonged and frosts are often postponed un- 
 
til late October. The county has never been visited by a se- 
 vere cyclone or destructive winds and has in a remarkable de- 
 gree escaped floods and droug-ths. On the whole Nature did 
 much in providing- so favored a reg^ion for a community to 
 work out the results, of which the account is given in the suc- 
 ceeding pages. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE INDIANS. 
 
 How far back the American Indian dates in history is al- 
 together a matter of speculation. And yet Manitowoc like 
 most other American communities is interested in such a dis- 
 cussion, for the very name of the river and county sugg^est the 
 race which gave them an appelation. Various significations 
 have been given to the word by Indian philologists, but the 
 best seems to be that it is an abbreviation of the form Munedo- 
 owk, which in Ojibway and Chippewa means "habitation of 
 the good spirit". It was originally applied to the river and 
 as early as 1844 Lapham in his "Wisconsin" speaks of it as 
 signifying "the river of spirits" and the territorial legisla- 
 ture very wisely applied this aboriginal name to the civil di- 
 vision which it formed in 1836. Whether good or evil spirits 
 were intended was long a subject of controversy but in a let- 
 ter to the Prairie du Chien Verdict in June 1847, A. Benson, 
 an authority on Indian languages, seems to have settled on the 
 former interpretation and it has since been followed. He also 
 stated that in his opinion the change from the original Ojib- 
 way word was due to the misunderstanding of it by the Me- 
 nomonees and those tribes who later inhabited the region. 
 What legend or story may have been connected with the 
 name is wrapped in mystery but, knowing Indian nature, as 
 modern students do, it seems certain that there must have 
 been one. Other names in the county also afford a field for 
 philological study. Mishicott has been translated as mean- 
 ing "hairy leg", Meeme as signifying "pigeon" and Neshoto 
 as an Indian name for "twins", a name suggested by the riv- 
 ers of which it was one. 
 
Whether or not the mound builders existed in the county 
 also g-ives rise to interesting speculation. Certain mounds 
 and implements have been found at_various places in the 
 southern part and in Sheboyg-an County. These have borne a 
 resemblance to simple breastworks, being about four feet in 
 height and twelve feet in width at the base. Little investiga- 
 tion, however, has been made concerning these primeval in- 
 habitants in this portion of the state. Whatever may be true 
 concerning them, of a tribe of Indians, more ancient than 
 those with whom the first white settlers came in contact, 
 traces have been found. Particularly is this true on the 
 shores of the lake northeast of Two Rivers, where at various 
 times numerous remains have been discovered. In June 1893 
 mounds were opened which contained six skeletons and many 
 copper implements, all of which were sent to the Smithson- 
 ian Institute for preservation. H. C. Hamilton of Two Riv- 
 ers has been an indefatigable collector of these relics of an 
 earlier race and the size of his gatherings betokens the ex- 
 istence of many an ancient community within the confines of 
 the present county. It has also been said that the Indians, 
 who in the early forties resided near Two Rivers traced 
 their lineag'e to this more ancient and, it seems, more aristo- 
 cratic tribe of aborigines. The former, although extremely 
 poverty-stricken, despised the reservation Indians and lived 
 wholly by fishing along the Mishicott and Neshoto Rivers. 
 
 Who, if any, of the early French explorers ever touched 
 upon what is now Manitowoc County also lies in the realms 
 of mystery. Many of them coasted the shores of the lake and 
 it may not be impossible that they landed at the mouth of the 
 little river, where so natural a harbor was afforded. Mar- 
 quette and Joliet, the very first among these adventurers, are 
 said to have skirted the lake from the Illinois line to Green 
 Bay in 1673 and it is not improbable that their voyage was 
 frequently punctuated by landings on Wisconsin soil. How- 
 ever that may be, a century passed before the first specific 
 reference was made to the region. During this time, how- 
 ever, a remarkable shifting of the Indian population of Wis- 
 consin was taking place. The inhabitants of the eastern part 
 
10 
 
 in the seventeenth century had been Foxes, Sacs and Mas- 
 coutins, but in a report to the secretary of war made by Jede- 
 diah Morse in 1822 it is said: "Major Swan informed me on 
 the authority of Col. Bwyer and an old Ottawa chief, living 
 at Mainitouwauk, the river of the bad spirits, that more than 
 a century ag-o (before 1727) the Fox and Sac Indians, who 
 were then inhabitants of the country on Green Bay and Fox 
 River were conquered and driven away by the Menomonees, 
 ' aided by the Ottawas and Chippewas, that the Menomonees 
 held the country by conquest' and that their title is admitted 
 to be g-ood by the Sacs, Foxes, Chippewas and Ottawas." 
 This authority, nevertheless, did not seem to extend as fully 
 towards the lake as it did westward, for within the present 
 limits of the county there was a conglomeration of tribes, 
 consisting of Ottawas, Menomonees, Winnebagoes,Fottawata- 
 mies. All of them with the single exception of the Winneba- 
 goes, were of the Algonquin stock and before 1830 this tribe 
 had disappeared from the county and the other tribes had 
 coalesced to a great extent. The presence of these aborigines 
 in large numbers along the shores had attracted the attention 
 of the hardy French "couriers du bois" and it is by one of 
 these that the firstprintedreference to any point in Manitowoc 
 County is to be found. One Samuel Robertson in 1779 under- 
 took a voyage on Lake Michigan on the British vessel Felic- 
 ity and embodied his experiences in a book called "A Voyage 
 On Lake Michigan." On Thursday November 4th of that 
 year, while off the present site of Milwaukee he wrote: "The 
 Indians also told us' that they had sent for Monsieur Fay, 
 who is at a place called Twin Rivers, eighteen leagues north 
 of Milwaukee; he had two canoes of goods from the commit- 
 tee, but he said it was against his orders to go among them, 
 and they supposed so as no trader had ever entered at that 
 place." This somewhat obscure reference seems to indicate 
 that there was an understanding between Fay and the Brit- 
 ish, who were then in authority, as indeed had most of the 
 French traders in both the war of the Revolution and that of 
 1812. This Monsieur Fay is said to have been located at Twin 
 Rivers at intervals until 1780. 
 
11 
 
 The next heard of Manitowoc was in 1795, when the 
 Northwestern Fur Company sent one Jacques Vieau, some- 
 times known as Jeau Vieau, from Mackinac to establish trad- 
 ing- posts at various points on Lake Michigan. Accompanied 
 by his family and a clerk, named Michel de Pelleau, this har- 
 dy Frenchman proceeded as far as a point w.here Two Creeks 
 now stands and there, making- a landing and strapping their 
 packs on their backs, the party marched overland in a south- 
 westerly direction to a point, where a little stream, chris- 
 tened Mauvais (Bad) Creek, a tributary of the East Twin, en- 
 ters that river. On Section 27, of what is now the town of Gib- 
 son, a trading post was erected and an agent left in charge, 
 after which Vieau detoured to the lake, skirted the shores un- 
 til the Manitowoc River was reached and, ascending it to a 
 point near the Rapids, another post was established. Then 
 resuming his journey southward he visited the present sites 
 of both Sheboygan and Milwaukee. The next spring Vieau 
 and his family returned to Mackinac gathering furs and skins 
 enroute. These annual trips were made for many years and 
 Solomon Juneau, the founder of Milwaukee, was one of Vieau's 
 clerks in 1818. The settlement was of an intermittent char- 
 acter, however, and the only important results seems to have 
 been the familiarization of the Indian, by contact, with his 
 white brother. The Indians were numerous in the region and 
 must have aiforded a lucrative field for exploitations. Says 
 Col' incl Abram Edwards in "Western Reminiscence", in which 
 he described a journey on the lake: "At Twin Rivers and 
 Manitowoc the shore of the lake was lined with Indians — , 
 near Manitowoc many were out in canoes spearing white- 
 fish". 
 
 At about this time travel began to utilize old Indian 
 trails in finding a way from Green Bay to the east and in 
 that way many army ofiBcers passed through the county. In 
 1821 the first tragedy enacted in the county took place, in 
 which an American ajmy surgeon was murdered by a savage. 
 Dr* Madison, stationed at Green Bay early in that year re- 
 ceived leave of absence to visit his family in Kentucky and 
 taking two soldiers with him started for the south. The story 
 
12 
 
 is told by Col. Ebenezer Childs in Volume V of the "Wiscon- 
 sin Historical Collections as follows: "When near Manito- 
 woc and the soldiers a short distance in front on foot, the 
 doctor was shot from his horse, the whole charge lodging- in 
 the back of his neck. The soldiers instantly returned and 
 found him badly wounded, whereupon one of them mounted 
 the doctor's horse and returned to Green Bay for help. A num- 
 ber of officers and soldiers started for Manitowoc, but when 
 they arrived the doctor was dead. There were no Indians to 
 be seen and they carried the body to Green Bay for inter- 
 ment. It was some time before the murderer was taken; he 
 was sent to Detroit for trial, together with another Indian, 
 who had killed a Frenchman about the same time. I had to 
 go as a witness; both Indians were found guilty and execut- 
 ed at Detroit." The murderer of Dr. Madison was named Ke- 
 taukah; he was a Chippewa and no motive was ever ascribed 
 for the crime. 
 
 The next known reference to the region was made in 
 1825, when Colonel W. G. Hamilton traversed the trail and in 
 a description given of his journey he remarks that there was 
 no settlement between Milwaukee and Manitowoc, but that 
 there was an Indian village at Manitowoc and one at Two 
 Rivers of different tribes, mixed peoples, Chippewas, Ottawas, 
 Menomonees and Pottawatamies. These villages were again 
 mentioned by Morgan L. Martin two years later in descript- 
 ions of a journey through the region. These Indians seem to 
 have been well disposed, and traded with the travelers. From 
 1826 for seven succeeding years two wanderers, Moses Sein 
 and Isaac Haertel made annual visits to the mouth of the 
 Manitowoc to secure furs and peltries in return for the trink- 
 ets and bawbles, so fascinating to the Indian eye. Colonel 
 Childs of Green Bay passed through the county in 1827 with a 
 drove of cattle designed for use at that post. Five years later 
 Joshua L. Boyd was licensed by the Indian agent at Green 
 Bay to trade with two tribes residing on the lake and took 
 out an outfit worth $117.89. He was, however, murdered for 
 refusing to give credit to a Chippewa. 
 
 Thus matters stood when in 1833 the Potta-watamies and 
 
MICHAEL KELLNER 
 
13 
 
 Menomonees by the Treaty of Chicago deeded aWay all the 
 lands at the mouths of the various rivers emptying- into Lake 
 Michigan. The Manitowoc Indians were represented by Wau- 
 megesako, the chief of the mixed tribes at the mouth of the 
 river, of whose connection with the early settlers more will 
 oe said. The Indians, notwithstanding the cession of their 
 land to the settlers remained in considerable numbers about 
 Manitowoc County, fishing in the summer and hunting in the 
 winter. In the early thirties also a few, mainly Chippewas, 
 began the cultivation of the land near Cato Falls, the women 
 raising meager crops of maize. It was over these Indians that 
 chief Waumegesako or Mexico ruled, a man of great intelli- 
 gence and a sincere friend of the whites. The first perman- 
 ent settlers saw little of the aborigines but a few years later 
 the latter returned to their haunts and by 1840 were more 
 numerous than the whites. The first Indian scare occurred 
 in 1842, when it was reported by a drunken squaw that the 
 Cato Falls Indians were planning a massacre to take place in 
 two weeks. Immediately preparations were made for defense, 
 the mill hands armed and bullets molded. A Frenchman by the 
 name of Pat Thebieau and E. L. Abbott volunteered to act as 
 scouts but found nothing suspicious. Finally Chief Mexico 
 came into the village of Rapids and reassured the settlers. At 
 this time the Indians had not become the physicial degenerates 
 that whiskey later made them, many of the Pottawatamies be- 
 ingof noble proportions. Mexico was greatly respected by the 
 settlers and received a medal jirom the government for settling 
 numerous disputes. This medal, which was worth about fif- 
 teen dollars, was often pawned by the redskin for necessities 
 but was always scrupulously redeemed. The chief wasasigner 
 in the treaties of Butte des Morts in 1827, and Green Bay, en- 
 tered into the following year. His picture was painted by an 
 Irish artist, George P. Healy, and a copy was presented in 
 1857 to the Wisconsin Historical Art Gallery. It shows an 
 aged man, clad in the usual garb of a chief, with considerable 
 strength of character evidenced in his tawny face. The old 
 leader died, in 1844 and was buried by the settlers with due 
 honors in the town of Rapids, at a point overlooking the river. 
 
14 
 
 The g-athering' of wild rice was the favorite occupation 
 of the Indians during- the forties and early fifties and camps 
 along- the rivers were numerous. Then, too. the band of fish- 
 ers near Two Rivers eked out their precarious existence, un- 
 der the lead of their chief, Old Katoose. These latter aborigf- 
 ines were often quite lawless, particularly when under the in- 
 fluence of liquor and many were the scares they g-ave the set- 
 tlers. In the southwestern part of the county also there was a 
 band of Menomonees, under the leadership of a chief named 
 Solomon, which maintained a planting ground in Schleswig- 
 as late as 1859. Another such cemetery was situated in the 
 present town of Gibson on what was later the Smith farm, 
 while others were found near Cato and Two Rivers. Across 
 the line in Calumet County the Indians were very numerous, 
 particularly along the upper course of the Manitowoc. The 
 nearness of the early settlers to these redskins must have 
 added strang-e color to the pioneer life of tl.e county. The 
 deadly enemies of the Indians, which led to his gradual exter- 
 mination in Manitowoc County, were three in number, whiskey, 
 cholera and smallpox. The cholera attacked the various 
 tribes in 1850 and drove many of them out of the county, 
 while the indulgence in "fire water," led to a fatal end in 
 many cases. All of the eastern Wisconsin tribes left or were 
 exterminated in the course of time, except the Menomonees, 
 who still have been retained within the borders of the state on 
 a reservation near Shawano. It must be here remembered 
 that the Calumet County Indians were not natives but impor- 
 tations from New York, which was also true of the Oneidas 
 in Brown County. 
 
 As late as 1862 Manitowoc in common with other Wis- 
 consin communities suffered from an Indian scare, so long 
 had the redskin been the "bete noir"' of pioneer life. It was 
 in the darkest days of the Civil War, when gloomy forebod- 
 ings were natural and the scare came on the heels of the news 
 of the Indian massacres in Minnesota. It was on the morn- 
 ing of September 2nd, that rumors flew through the county 
 that the Indians were coming. The report seemed to come 
 from the westward and g-ained credence as it passed from 
 
15 
 
 mouth to moutli. At the village of Branch where the fright 
 seems to have progressed so far as to assume the size of a pan- 
 ic it was said that a few miles to the west the redskins were 
 mercilessly robbing, pillaging and murdering. Families gath- 
 ered together their valuables and made haste towards the 
 county seat. The terrormanifested was something most curi- 
 ous and many were seized by it despite their incredulity and 
 their knowledge that there were none but a few peacable In- 
 dians in the vicinity. A few men, scoffing at all fears, re- 
 mained in the little settlements, but all the women and|chil- 
 dren, even the sick, were transported hurriedly to town. Here, 
 too, panic reigned for the influx of the terror-stricken seemed 
 to have driyen the inhabitants into a frenzy. The first to 
 bring the news of the uprising were settlers from the Branch. 
 Although the reports were somewhat discredited, doubt soon 
 turned to belief when a boy rushed to town, reporting that a 
 comrade had been captured a mile from the village. Prepara- 
 tions were then made for defense; some gathered at the Court 
 House, while the women prepared boiling water, with which 
 to overwhelm the invaders; others spoke of boarding vessels 
 and sailing out into the lake, while still others formed com- 
 panies to spy upon the enemy. It was one of these parties 
 that had frightened the boy, who spread the later alarm, in- 
 to believing that a comrade had been captured. This party 
 returned, reporting having seen Indians but it was later re- 
 vealed that the supposed foes were but another band of skulk- 
 ing villagers, searching for the elusive redskins. Reports 
 came from Kellnersville of a terrible massacre at that place. 
 Several hundred men marched from Manitowoc to the scene 
 of carnage but on arriving found it to be a hoax. By this 
 time it was ascertained that the entire scare had been with- 
 out cause and the settlements soon took up their routine ex- 
 istence, albeit somewhat shamefaced over the affair. This 
 may well form an end to a chapter on Indian life in Manito- 
 woc County, for in a few years there were none of the race 
 left within its confines. 
 
CHAPTER III* 
 
 EARLY SETTLEMENT. 
 
 The beginnings of actual settlement in Manitowoc Coun- 
 ty date from 1836, but certain events of the year before are of 
 importance as explaining the character of this settlement. 
 Four villages, Manitowoc, Manitowoc Rapids, Two Rivers 
 and Neshoto sprang into existence almost simultaneously and 
 the early history of each is replete with interest. The specu- 
 lative and expansive tendencies of the year 1835 first brought 
 the unsettled regions of northeastern Wisconsin into promin- 
 ence. Gold deposits were rumored near Kewaunee and it was 
 even suggested that a metropolis would grow up in the re- 
 region. Three surveyors from Green Bay, Daniel Le Roy, M. 
 L. Martin and P. B. Grignon in 1833 made a cursory exami- 
 nation of the locality. Two years later a land office was 
 opened at that place and A, G. Ellis was deputized to make 
 a survey of the region now included in the county. On the 
 sixth of May President Jackson issued a proclamation for 
 land sales to be held in Green Bay, which signified the open- 
 ing of all this portion of the state to settlement. The first 
 entries in the territory later composing the county were made 
 by William Jones of Chicago and Louis Fizette on August 
 3rd. at what is the present site of Manitowoc city and by 
 Francis Leframbois and William Jourdain at the Rapids. 
 Fizette sold to C. P. Arndt, also of Green Bay, soon after. 
 
 Said the Green Bay Intelligencer in its issue of April 9th 
 1835: "The Yankees, anticipating a day of sale have pene- 
 trated as far north as the Manitowoc River, thirty-seven miles 
 south of this place, seizing upon all the choice and command- 
 ing mill sites and making claims. Exploring parties have al- 
 
It 
 
 so been on the Manitowoc River recetitly, where it iS prob- 
 able that a saw mill and other improvements will be com- 
 menced this coming- summer." The speculative mania then 
 became rampant, Arndt selling- his recent purchases at $100 
 an acre, and many who had never visited the region invested 
 heavily. It is from this time that the Jamieson heirs, who 
 laid claim to certain lands in the city and county in 1896, 
 based their title, one Lieut. Jamieson having- purchased con- 
 siderable property at the time. The Green Bay Intelligencer 
 in speaking of this speculative tendency remarked, on '.March 
 2nd, 1836, "The principal points now sought are at the Mani- 
 towoc and Rock Rivers. A year ago Milwaukee was suspect- 
 ed of having some pretensions to its own site but we have 
 done speaking of that place now. The speculators are now 
 past that place. It is old. The rush now is down the lake. 
 Sac Creek (Port Washington), Sheboygan and Manitowoc 
 are at this moment all the rage. Within a month the lands 
 at Manitowoc have risen from $10 to $250 an acre and they 
 are talking- of a communication with Fort Winnebago." It 
 was in the spring of this year that an actual beginning- was 
 made at settlement in three places. 
 
 And first as to the founding of Manitowoc, at|the mouth 
 of the river of the same name. The first entry of land in this 
 locality had been made, as said before, in 1835, including- all 
 of the land, south of the mouth of the Little Manitowoc for 
 a distance of three miles and west from the lake to the pres- 
 ent line separating the towns of Manitowoc and Rapids. Ear- 
 ly in 1836 the firm of Jones, King & Co., otherwise known as 
 the Manitowoc Land Company was formed in Chicag-o. A 
 town plat was made of the proposed city by one Alexander 
 Martin and hig-h hopes were entertained of its future great- 
 ness. The two leading members of this firm were brothers, 
 William and Benjamin Jones, and of these the latter is more 
 properly the founder of Manitowoc, since he later took the 
 Wisconsin property as his share, while his brother remained 
 in Chicago, where his holdingsmade him immensely wealthy. 
 Benjamin Jones was of Massachusetts stock, having been 
 born on 'July 24 1795, and at the age of sixteen fought in the 
 
19 
 
 "war of 1812. Marrying- in 1825, after some years in the east 
 he determined to bring- his family to Chicago, then but just 
 founded. He arrived at his destination via the Great Lakes 
 on the schooner United States in the fall of 1833 and built a 
 house and store on what is now South Water Street, near 
 Dearborn. Chicago then had 3000 inhabitants and the pion- 
 eer supported his large family, which consisted of a wife and 
 twelve children, by keeping a small stock of merchandise. 
 Speculating in land he laid up a comfortable sum and the re- 
 sult was the purchase of Manitowoc land in 1835 and 1836, 
 some two thousand acres in extent. The Jones brothers early 
 in the latter year determined to realize on their investment 
 and accordingly sent up from Chicago a large number of men 
 on a vessel, the party arriving on May 5th. The reception 
 accorded them by the dark pine forests and storm-tossed 
 waves seemed to inspire a sentiment not unlike terror in their 
 souls. By night out of the party but five remained. Some 
 walked to Sheboygan settlement by way of the beach • and 
 thus in the course of time found their way back to Chicago, 
 while others struck off on the Indian trail to Green Bay. 
 Three of the men, however, E. L. Abbott. Mark Howard and 
 a third by the name of Farnham, remained at the place all 
 winter, occupying themselves with the construction of a rude 
 log cabin at the foot of what is now Seventh Street and in 
 cutting timber for shipment the next spring. Before the win- 
 ter was over they had cleared away a large tract of land near 
 the mouth of the river and then waited for their employer, 
 who set out overland from Chicago to visit his new acquisi- 
 tions in February 1837. I'he latter part of the journey is de- 
 scribed by J. A. Noon an in the Wisconsin Historical Collec- 
 tions as follows: "When I started from Milwaukee to Green 
 Bay I went with the mail carrier, an Indian half-breed named 
 Powell and two or three of the firm of Jones, King & Company, 
 who were gfoing to visit their embryo city, where Manitowoc 
 now stands. The mail carrier as well as the Chicago men were 
 on runners. A gentleman from Buffalo and myself were on 
 horseback. At Sheboygan the only house was a hotel, erected 
 by the company owning the village plat. There was no house 
 
20 
 
 between there and Manitowoc and the only building-s in Mani- 
 towoc County were a saw mill and two dwelling's at Manitowoc 
 Rapids, owned by Jacob Conroe. The road was a trail cut out 
 the width of a wagon track." Upon their arrival Mr. Jones re- 
 warded his faithful workmen by presenting them with $100 
 apiece besides their wages and assured them that they would 
 be speedily joined by other settlers. Abbott remained in Mani- 
 towoc until 1 856, marrying Maria Smith , a sister of P. P. Smith , 
 this being the first ceremony performed in the county, but the 
 other two men left soon after. 
 
 The new settlers arrived on the schooner Elwellyn on 
 April 17 1837, about forty all told. Among them were Oliver 
 C. Hubbard and D. S. Muuger with their families, Moses 
 Hubbard, and others. Include^l in the party were the' four in- 
 fant sons of O. C. Hubbard, Giles, Harvey, Frank andErwin. 
 All of the pioneers were hardy persons and soon accustomed 
 themselves to the arduous duties of their new life. The}- lived 
 at first in the rough log house that the laborers had built the 
 fall before but soon more substantial quarters were secured, 
 the Mungers building a home just south of the present site of 
 the M. E. Church, while the Hubbard family also found per- 
 manent quarters. On July 17 the schooner Oregon arrived 
 from Chicago with the family of Benjamin Jones, consisting 
 of his wife, son Alonzo and two daughters, together with Per- 
 ry P. Smith, a brother-in-law, who had arrived in Chicago 
 from New York State the year before. Mr. Jones soon had 
 a comfortable dwelling ready for his family at the corner of 
 York and Seventh Streets and the little settlement was soon 
 in a prosperous condition. The old boarding house used by 
 the settlers continued to stand as a landmark untill887, when 
 it was destroyed by fire. By the end of the summer there was 
 a clearing made between Chicago Street and the river and 
 oats had been sown early in the spring, some fifty acres be- 
 ing under cultivation. The first white child born in the coun- 
 ty made it appearance at the home of D. S. Mungrer in Sep- 
 tember 18^7. The infant, who was named Charles, remained 
 in the village until 1846, when with his parents he moved 
 away, being now a resident of Orleans, Indiana. One month 
 
H. F. HUBBARD. 
 
22 
 
 later a daughter was born to B. Jones, who became the wife 
 
 of Dr. Bla^e, a prominent surgeon. 
 
 Although the Rapids settlement was much larger, the 
 residents at the mouth seemed confident of the future until 
 the effects of the panic of 1837 commenced to be felt. The 
 speculative values immediately disappeared, the mill which 
 B. Jones had built was obliged to suspend and general disas- 
 ter seemed imminent. One by one the settlers moved away, 
 only the Jones, Hubbard and Munger families remaining. 
 Other places were also affected and Manitowoc gained one 
 inhabitant by the arrival of Peter Johnston, who had lived at 
 Kewaunee, which place was now deserted. In 1838, however, 
 lumber shipments were resumed, schooners being loaded and 
 sent to Chicago. The early forties witnessed little if any 
 growth at Manitowoc. In fact Two Rivers until 1850 seemed 
 to have much more of a future. Mr, Jones left his colony for 
 a year and a half about this time, during which interval P. P. 
 Smith attended to his interests. Increase A. Lapham in his 
 book "Wisconsin," published in 1844 speaks of Manitowoc as 
 a village of twenty or thirty buildings, and mentions it as a 
 depot for lumber sent down from the mills above. However a 
 pier and a lighthouse had been erected and, as he remarks, 
 "The interests and safety of lake navigation require a per- 
 manent harbor at this point, which it is hoped will soon be 
 constructed by the general government." After 1845, how- 
 ever, prospects seemed to brighten. Immigration began to be 
 resumed, sturdy New England lumbermen and English set- 
 tlers coming first. In 1846 Perry -Smith brought the first 
 stock of groceries to the little settlement, building a store 
 where the Smalley Manufacturing, Company's plant now 
 stands. By this time the German influx had commenced and 
 a large number of that nationality settled in the little vil- 
 lage, making it assume more and more importance as the 
 years passed. Said the Green Bay Advocate on August 4th 
 1847: "Manitowoc has many claims as a lake port but is far 
 too modest in urging them, or perhaps as we suspect, is 
 shrewdly holding back and mustering energy for a prodig- 
 ious and successful heave upward, Emigration has begun to 
 
23 
 
 seek that point and with the fine country, climate and other 
 material advantages, its chances are among the first of the 
 towns on the west shore". But it was still some years before 
 the little town at the mouth of the river gained sufficient im- 
 portance to become the county seat. 
 
 Of the settlements of the county that at Manitowoc Rap- 
 ids was the earliest in point of time. Here eastern prospect- 
 ors in IS-^S looked over the grounds and the result was the 
 purchase of many hundreds of acres in that year by Jacob 
 W. Conroe and later by his brother John G. Conroe, both of 
 Middlebury, Vermont. The former reached his new holdings 
 by way of Green Bay in the spring of 1836, taking with him 
 about thirty men to build a mill. The lumber for this struct- 
 ure was purchased at twenty dollars a thousand, plus five dol- 
 lars for freight from Chicago and landed at the mouth of the 
 river. It happened that at Green Bay during the fall Conroe 
 met Captain J. V. Edwards, who had just arrived from New 
 Jersey and was desirous of going to Chicago. When he heard 
 that there was a schooner about to sail for Manitowoc with 
 supplies for Conroe's mills he shipped on board, thinking to 
 get nearer to his destination and upon reaching Manitowoc 
 in November was induced by Mr. Conroe to remain for a time, 
 at least, in his employ. It was Mr. Edwards who built the 
 scows which enabled lumber to be taken from the Rapids out 
 into the bay and to be loaded into vessels for transportation, 
 thus being the first ship builder in the county. Jacob Con- 
 roe's brothers, Horace, John and Levi soon joined him in his 
 enterprises as did also Mrs. Conroe, who -v^as the first white 
 woman in the county. The mill was well started by the spring 
 of 1837 and continued to run throug-h the panic period, al- 
 though il was the only one to do so. Horace Conroe endeav- 
 ored to cultivate five or six acres about a mile north of the 
 mill during the summer, but gave up in disgust and returned 
 to Vermont a year later. Chief among the lieutenants of the 
 Conroes was Pat Thebieau, a Frenchman, who had been at 
 the Rapids from the very first and continued to reside there 
 until his death in the eighties. Walter Mcintosh, Francis 
 Plinn, William McCrady and Joshua Burns came up from 
 
PERRY P. SMITH. 
 
MRS. PERRY P. SMITH. 
 
Sheboyg-an in 1837 and joined the little colony. Another mill 
 was soon started, it being- the enterprise of one J. L. Thayer. 
 On May 1, 1837 a party consisting of Thayer, Pliny Pierce, H. 
 McAllister, Samuel Martin, Joshua Sequoin, William Hol- 
 brook, Joseph Sequoin and wife, Frank Pugh, C. Severin. Amps 
 Robier, Deacon Lyman, John B. Oas, B. Doyle, Jessie Btir- 
 nell and a Mr. Wheat started from Waddington, N. Y. with 
 Manitowoc County as their destination. Reachihg Detroit 
 they chartered a boat to carry them and their belongings to 
 Green Bay, from whence they tramped three days along the 
 Indian trail, finally arriving at the Rapids. Pushing up the 
 river they soon after constructed a mill and a log boardinj^^ 
 house, calling the settlement Thayersville, the property beiiig 
 owned by the firm of Thayer, Rouse and Thompson. The 
 little settlement numbered about twenty souls. The effects 
 of the panic were very destructive upon the enterprise, ho;^- 
 ever. Thayer became bankrupt and all the settlers gradually 
 « disappeared except McAllister and Pierce, who were given 
 lands for their compensation. The former immediately went 
 to farming and became the first actual agriculturist of the 
 county, a fair crop of oats being raised in the fall of 1838. 
 The first wheat ground into flour came from his farm, it being 
 transported to Green Bay for that purpose. Joseph La 
 Counte, who came to the Rapids in 1837 and worked with 
 Thayer, also did some farming, planting potatoes, whichj 
 however, proved to be no larger than nuts. Another early 
 settler was E. Lenaville, who resided near Branch. The win- 
 ter of 1837-1838 was one of great hardship; the flour in the 
 settlement became moldy and the pioneers were obliged to 
 live largely on salt fish with an occasional haunch of venison. 
 In the fall of 1837 Mr. La Counte's family joined him, com- 
 ing up from Milwaukee on the schooner Jessie Smith and in 
 the next summer Pliny Pierce went back e^ist and brought 
 his wife and children, Alonzoand Jerome, both of whom have 
 since resided in the county. He traded the Thayer lands for 
 a mill site above the Rapids and soon built the Pierce mill. 
 In succeeding years he constructed another mill at Coopers- 
 town, which was later sold to W. H. Bruce of Green Bay, fin- 
 
2t 
 
 ally becotnlngf tte Aldrict mill. Oliver C ttubbatd feinoved 
 from Manitowoc to Rapids in 1839, where he built a house 
 and soon after engaged in the business of making sash, doors 
 and blinds, using a part of the Conroe mill. In 1847 he built 
 a mill of his own near the Rapids, which he continued to op- 
 erate until his death in 1855. The mill at Thayersville was 
 soon reopened, John G. Conroe having a large interest, and 
 by him it was run for four or five years, aftei: which it was 
 owned and operated by H. H. Champlin, stol later passing 
 into the hands of Wyman Murphy and being known as Mur- 
 phy mill. In these early years the Rapids was easily the cen- 
 ter of industry aftid life in the county and consequently it was 
 there that the county government had its seat. The Conroes 
 sold out and left the village in 1845. Levi died of consump- 
 tion at Racine in 1850, while his brother John continued in 
 business in the same city until 1855, when he too died, at the 
 age of forty-five. Said the Racine Advocate: "To the world 
 ai large Mr. Conroe was a rough, stern man, but those who 
 knew him;best recognized the kind heart beneath that out- 
 ward garband the poor and distressed never appealed to him 
 in vain." From this time, although some new blood was re- 
 ceived by immigration, the Rapids continued to decline and 
 by 1850 had been distanced by Manitowoc, which three years 
 later became the county seat. Jacob Conroe, the founder of 
 the settlement, returned to Vermont in later years, where he 
 spent the reclining days of his life. 
 
 The third settlement to be considered is that at Two Rivers. 
 Here anbther element, besides lumbering, that of fisheries 
 enters into the story of its foundation. The first entries on the 
 present city sit6 were made by D. Wells, Jr., of Milwaukee, 
 Morgan L. Martin, of Green Bay and S. W. Beal, of Fond du 
 Lac, . in September, 1835. In the same year a Frenchman, 
 Oliver Lougrine, who was ordinarily called J. Lonzo, entered 
 320 acres for settlement. This man, however, did not defin- 
 itely locate upon the land until late in the next year, when he 
 was employed by Robert M. Eberts, Judge George Lawe and 
 John P. Arndt, of Green Bay, who bought up the site, and 
 erected a mill with which to take advantage of the water 
 
28 
 
 power afforded by the Misliicott and Neshoto rivers, the struc- 
 ture being- completed in the spring- of 1837. Lumber was 
 plenty, the hemlock forests near by affording an almost inex- 
 haustible supply and by the end of the year fully forty people 
 had gathered at the hamlet. It was in the same year that 
 Captain Edwards started a fishery at Two Rivers in a small 
 way, walking- to Green Bay to get the twine for his seines. 
 Taking with him a man from the Rapids, his son Henry, 
 then thirteen years old and P. P. Smith, he established him- 
 self on the shore and dropped his seines about half way be- 
 tween Manitowoc and Two Rivers. The first haul brought 
 him ten barrels of the finny tribe and this success determined 
 him to follow the business for a livelihood. But others were 
 on the field also during the same year. J. P. Clark, a Detroit 
 fisherman, arrived in Wisconsin at about this time and enter- 
 ed fishing sites at several places along the shore, including 
 Two Riyers and Whitefish Bay. Later he sent twenty men 
 to the former place on the schooner Gazelle and a regular 
 business was begun. Captain Edwards was then taken into 
 the partnership, he remaining at the Little Manitowoc while 
 the Clark camp was fitted out two miles north of Two Rivers. 
 Clark's schooner visited the place monthly, loading a cargo 
 and carrying it to Detroit and returning promptly with sup- 
 plies. Fishing was carried on entirely by seines, varying in 
 length from forty to one hundred and sixty rods, the nets 
 being set from boats and being hauled in by means of wind- 
 lasses. The business was a profitable one, since the catches 
 were large, one haul bringing in fish sufficient to fill 175 bar- 
 rels, holding two hundred pounds apiece, the annual catch at 
 all of the Clark camps being about 2,000 barrels a season. The 
 product sold in Detroit at that time for* twelve dollars a barrel. 
 J. P. Clark, himself, moved to Whitefish Bay in 1838 but con- 
 tinued to look after his interests at Two Rivers until four 
 years later when his brother, Isaac C. Clark, carried it on, the 
 pursuit being profitably continued until 1853. J. Lonzo ran 
 the Two Rivers mill until the results of the panic of 1837 
 compelled it to be shut down. For some time it was idle but 
 in 1843 Andrew J. Vieau took possession of it under the di- 
 
29 
 
 fection of Judg-e Lawe of Green Bay, who now' owned the 
 property. At that time Two Rivers was but a small fishing' 
 village of eig-ht or ten houses and about twenty-five inhabit- 
 ants. Says Mr. Vieau in an article on the subject: "A part 
 oi the time I ran the mill myself but leased it for the most 
 part, to Bascom and Wail, in 1844, to Daniel Smith, in 1845, 
 to H. H. Smith of Milwaukee, who finally (1847) bought the 
 plant. I also did some trading with the Indians while at Two 
 Rivers." This H. H. Smith was in reality the founder of 
 Two Rivers L.nd it is from his arrival in 1845 that progress 
 begins. He had been a lumberman on a large scale in west- 
 ern New York, but meeting with reverses he had come to Wis- 
 consin to retrieve his fortunes. For six years he engaged in 
 the lumbering business, at the end of which time he turned 
 towards manufacturing, forming the company of Aldrich, 
 Smith & Co., the predecessors of the present Two Rivers 
 Manufacturing Company. 
 
 The fourth settlement in the county was that at Neshoto, 
 eight miles from the mouth of the West Twin river, where 
 there was good water power. An interesting story is con- 
 nected with its foundation. In April 1837, a Mr. Burnham 
 of Detroit settled on the land without entering it or pay.ng 
 for it at the government office. Lumber was ordered to be 
 shipped on a schooner from Chicago for his mill and in due 
 timj arrived. Some of the young men at Manitowoc, desir- 
 ing to do the pioneer a good turn, trudged to Two Rivers on 
 the beach and from thence up the river to Neshoto to inform 
 Bufnham of the schooner's arrival. He received the news 
 stolidly and without a word of thanks, — an ingratitude which 
 prompted, the youths to revenge. Knowing him to be a squat- 
 ter, one of them, Howard, hurried to Green Bay with $350 
 and had entered in his own name three eighty acre tracts on 
 which the mill site was located. On his way back he met 
 Burnham and obliged the latter to pay $2,000, half in cash 
 and half by a note, before he would part with his rights. 
 The firm of . Stringham & Burnham was formed and before 
 winter set in the mill was completed. J. G. Conroe also 
 bought up considerable property in that section of the county. 
 
30 
 
 The Neshoto mill continued to be run by the first owners un- 
 til 1841, when it was sold to Frederick Borcherdt, the first 
 German settler in the county. He ran the mill for seven 
 years, being in the wilderness with no white neighbors until 
 later in the forties, when he induced some Germans to settle 
 in that portion of the county. Removing to Two Rivers in 
 1848 he sold the miJL to Taylor & Pendleton, who in turn 
 soon transferred their interests to Jones & Cooper. The 
 village of Neshoto was laid out in 1858, at which time great 
 hopes were entertained for its future. 
 
 The population of the whole county in 1840 was 240, in 
 1842 263, in 1845 about 600. By the census of 1840 it was 
 shown that there were but eleven horses and eighty neat cat- 
 tle in the county and the aggregate of all crops raised was but 
 a few hundred bushels. In fact it was not until 1847 that 
 there were sufficient food stuffs raised in the county to do 
 away with the necessity of sending south or to Green Bay for 
 the winter supply of flour and dairy products. Said the Mil- 
 waukee Sentinel in December, 1848, speaking of Manitowoc: 
 "The inhabitants of that region are neither very extensive 
 tillers of the soil or producers of beef and pork. The staple 
 and principal products of that section are pine and hemlock 
 the former of which, when manufactured into boards, consti- 
 tutes the most important part of lake commerce and city and 
 county enterprise — the lumber trade." The immigration to 
 the county was practically nil up to 1845, when a large num- 
 ber of New England lumbermen arrived, among them Lyman 
 Emerson, H. H. Smith, Daniel Smith and others. Before 
 this little advancement in settlement was made beyond the 
 four places described in the preceding pages. True, in the 
 early forties several taverns were built along the line of the 
 Green Bay road, notably that of Joseph Edwards, built in 1841 
 near the present site of Cooperstown and that of Joseph Po- 
 quin in the present town of Kossuth, established two years 
 later, he being the first settler in that township. In 1844 
 Daniel Smith founded a settlement at Mishicot, building a 
 lumber mill at that place, where there was then good water 
 power. The mill was operated for some time by Ira P. Smith, 
 

 jf.. ■^'/^■Q^yi^/jj^-iiiri'.it6iiJufjyy2. 
 
 0. TORRISON 
 
31 
 
 wiio two years later built anotliei. In 1847 the first settle- 
 ment within the limits of the town of Cato was made by a 
 man by the name of Burns, who was later arrested and con- 
 victed on a charge of counterfeiting-r , R. M. Brown settled in 
 the same place about the same time but did not remain per- 
 manently. In the spring of the next year the first settlement 
 was made in the present town of Gibson by Edward Brown, 
 who died two years later. By this time Cooperstown had also 
 received several settlers, including Joseph Allen, John Arndt 
 and C. King, while Pierce and Bruce built a sawmill there in 
 1847. The first settlement in the present town of Two Creeks 
 was also made at about this time, P- Rowley establishing 
 himself there in 1842 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 GROWTH AND FOREIGN IMMIGRATION. 
 
 From 1847 the growth and settlement of the county, be- 
 yond the few lumbering- villages, commences and the change 
 to the agricultural stage begins to be apparent. This was 
 due in large part to the German immigration, induced by the 
 political troubles then in progress in that country. As before 
 mentioned Frederick Borcherdt was the first German to set- 
 tle in the county, coming in the year 1841. Among the other 
 early settlers of Teutonic birth were L. Katzmeyer, Ludwig 
 Alsweide, Nicholaus and Valentine Meyer and Henry Grube, 
 all of whom established themselves in Kossuth before the end 
 of 1846 and George Dusold, a Bavarian, who moved to Mani- 
 towoc from Milwaukee in 1846 and was employed at the 
 Rapids for some months as a tanner under G. Musson, at 
 that time county clerk. A year later he moved to Manitowoc 
 and was one of the first German settlers on the south side of 
 the river. It was in that year that the rush of German im- 
 migration first began to make itself felt. In 1846 the popu- 
 lation of the county had been 629, while in 1847 it was in- 
 creased to 1285. Among the first Germans to arrive were a 
 group from Holstein, whom F. Borcherdt had induced to set- 
 tle in Mishicott and Two Rivers. Next came fifteen families 
 of Saxons, who soon after settled in Mishicott, and then a 
 number of Rhenish Prussians, who sought the southern part 
 of the county, principally the township of Newton, some forty- 
 seven families settling there, including F. Truettner, who is 
 said to be the first settler in that town, Frederick Schmitz, 
 C. Schmitz, H. Meyer and others. Some of the Prussians 
 were induced by C. Esslinger, a Bavarian, who had been in 
 America since 1837 and was the Buffalo agent of Jones & 
 
33 
 
 Allen, to take up their abode at tiie village of Manitowoc 
 and they thus aided to bring that center into prominence. 
 Others went to Kossuth, while many of them moved to She- 
 boygan county. A large number of these earlier immigrants 
 were Lutherans. At about the same time (1847) many arriv- 
 ed from Lippe-Detmold. being directed from Milwaukee to 
 Manitowoc and Sheboygan counties by Frederick Reiniking 
 and settling in the former district, principally in the towns 
 of Newton and Centerville, the city of Manitowoc and a few 
 iu Cooperstown and Kossuth. Many of them were extremely 
 poor and worked in the saw mills. A large part of them were 
 members of the Reformed Church. The first settler in the town 
 of Centerville was W. N. Adams, who had arrived in 1847, 
 but in a few months the land was largely taken up by immi- 
 grants from Saxony, some of whom were Lutherans, while 
 others were Roman Catholics. It will be noticed that this 
 early influx of settlement seemed to center' in the eastern and 
 southern parts of the county. As time went on, however, the 
 Germans gravitated westward, notably the Pommeranians, 
 who were quite a factor m the early settlement of Cato, 
 Franklin, Maple Grove and Rockland. Mecklenburgers and 
 Hanoverians largely centered in Manitowoc, although many 
 from these regions were to be found scattered in various town- 
 ships also. Some West Prussians also found their way to 
 Maple Grove, Oldenburgers to Liberty and Two Rivers, West- 
 phalians to Kossuth and Newton, while Bavarians were scat- 
 tered through the county. In 1854 the colony of Badenese, 
 mentioned elsewhere, settled in Eaton, founding St. Nazians 
 under the leadership of Father Oschwald. A pamphlet on 
 Wisconsin's advantages and those of Manitowoc county in 
 particular, written by Gustav Richter, was printed in 1849 
 and gained a wide circulation, doubtless being a considerable 
 factor in determining the destination of many immigrants. 
 It will be seen from the above descriptions how heterogen- 
 eous was the nature of the early German settlement, every 
 partion of that land being represented, a fact which doubtless 
 had most beneficial influences on later development. The 
 emigration of the fifties and sixties was largely from the 
 
34 
 
 northeastern part of that country. This element in the popu- 
 lation has always been a strong one in the county, nearly 25 
 per cent of the inhabitants being- of German nationality and 
 an even greater proportion of such parentage. 
 
 Another considerable element in immigration, early in 
 evidence was that of the Norwegians. The first Norwegian 
 resident of the county was Soren Ballensted, who came in 
 1843 and who was followed by his brother AUie a few years 
 later. In 1848 0. Torrison settled at Manitowoc Rapids, acting 
 as a elerk in the mercantile business for some time. In that 
 and the next year following tha influx of Norwegians was 
 great, many settling in the town of Liberty and Eaton, being 
 the first to come to that region, while others remained in the 
 village of Manitowoc. The first settlement in Eaton was by 
 a Norwegian, O. Swenson, in 1849 although C. Eaton built a 
 sawmill there soon after. Among the eai^ly settlers of Liberty 
 were J. Stephenson, O. K. Gigstad and K. O. Oppen. As a 
 sturdy and law abiding people they had no equal and much 
 of the county's prosperity is due to their efforts. Another 
 element in the immigration of the later forties were the Irish. 
 The present towns of Maple Grove, Rockland, Cato, Meeme, 
 Liberty and Franklin were largely settled by them during 
 that period. Among the early settlers of Maple Grove were 
 T. Morrissey. T, Watt and Ava Smith, the last named being 
 an Englishman and enjoying the distinction of having named 
 the township. He built a small house also in 1848 in what is 
 now the town of Franklin and soon a large number of Irish 
 settlers were grouped there, among them were P. Mullins, J. 
 Doolan, J. Kirby and also "William Playfair, a Scotchman. 
 In Rockland D. B. Knapp was the first settler arriving in 1849, 
 closely followed by J. Woodcock, L. Cooney and a large 
 number of English families. At about the same time a large 
 number of English pioneers, including William Eatough, 
 James Robinson, C. Hall and J. Squirrel settled in Kossuth 
 and the northern part of the town of Manitowoc. The north- 
 ern part of Meeme was almost entirely an Irish community. 
 The town was first settled by H. Edson in May 1847, he hav- 
 ing been formerly a resident of Rapids, and among the early 
 
35 
 
 Irish settlers were D. Nag-le, Peter and Henry Mulholland 
 J. Doolan and P. O'Shea. Scotch and En g-lish were scattered 
 through the count in smaller numbers, most of them arriv- 
 ing between 1848 and 1853. French Canadians also came to 
 the county and settled in and about Two Rivers. 
 
 The census of 1850 showed the population to be 3,720 of 
 which 1378 were of German, 246 of Norwegian, 175 of Irish, 
 129 of British and 165 of Canadian birth, while there were in 
 all 255 foreigners from other European states in the county. 
 Of the native born inhabitants 409 were of Wisconsin and 
 376 of New York birth while 742 came from other states. 
 The tremendous gain of 200 per cent, in numbers since 1847 
 shows the extent of immigration and also explains much of 
 the activity of the later years. The division of the popula- 
 tion among the then existing townships is also of interest, 
 being as follows: — Cooperstown 84, Centerville 210, Manito- 
 woc 766, Rapids 966, Meeme2l0, Newton 522, Two Rivers 924. 
 It was in 1850 that the first scourge of cholera broke out in 
 the county. The disease had been in evidence in Milwaukee 
 the year before and it was in August of the following year 
 that it appeared in Two Rivers. On Sunday August 5th, 
 the Indians at that place had been having a celebration; the 
 next day many fell sick and six died. Six more succumbed in 
 another twenty-four hours and the bodies were hastily buried, 
 all in one pit. Within a week the little settlement received 
 three distinct shocks and out of three hundred people then 
 living there fifty died while many more were taken ill. H. 
 H. Smith, the father of the village, was himself stricken with 
 the disease and a son died, as well as eight of his mill hands. 
 The last shock occurred on Monday August 13th, when a boat 
 was expected, upon which most of the surviving settlers pre- 
 pared to embark. Its arrival was, however, delayed three 
 days and as soon as it reached the dock, a stampede occurred, 
 Mr. Smith furnishing the funds for the exodus of many of his 
 employees, most of whom sought refuge at Sheboygan. The 
 disease also spread to Manitowoc, where twenty two settlers 
 died and two Indians living near the Rapids also succumbed 
 and were left unburied vintil H. F. Hubbard aud Lyman Em- 
 
36 
 
 erson volunteered to inter the corpses. On September 4, 1850 
 H. H. Smith had a notice, dated at Two Rivers, placed in the 
 Sheboyg-an Mercury, which read as follows: "No new cases 
 of cholera have occurred at this place for the last ten days. 
 It may now be considered as healthy and all absent from the 
 place may return with perfect safety." It was, however, sev- 
 eral years before the villag^e regained its forriier position. 
 Four years later another sieg-e of the plague was encountered 
 and this time proved particularly virulent on the north side 
 of the river at Manitowoc. The epidemic lasted four weeks 
 and many died, including Judge Ezekiel Ricker and District 
 Attorney James L. Kyle. The cemetery was then on Park 
 Street and many were the new graves dug during those few 
 terrible days. Doctor Preston was the only physician in the 
 village and his faithful and wearing service during the panic 
 was long remembered. Several also died of the disease in 
 Kossuth and other portions of the county at this time. A vil- 
 lage board of health, consisting of D. A. Reed, F. Langen- 
 feld, G. Dusold, K. K. Jones, P. Glover and E- R. Smith, were 
 appointed in July, but were unable with the means at hand 
 to do much in combat of the deadly disease. 
 
 The growth of the county in population, so rapid from 
 1847 to 1850, continued unabated in the succeeding years. By 
 1855 the county numbered 13,050 inhabitants, again of 10,000 
 in five years. The influx of settlement was mainly made up 
 of Germans, although many of the immigrants, were Irish, 
 Norwegian, Scotch and English. Then, too, another element 
 was added by the entrance of the Bohemians on the field. 
 The first of this race to come to the county was Michael Kell- 
 ner, who purchased a home in the western part of the t(jwn of 
 Kossuth in 1846. After working for some time as a tanner in 
 Green 'Bay, Sfpending an occasional Sunday at home, he built 
 a tannery of his own at whatlatei became Kellnersville, later 
 adding a mill and store to his property. In 1852 fifteen Bo- 
 hemian families settled there and soon after a Catholic church 
 was started. A few years later another colony of Bohemians 
 was established in the southern part of Kossuth and after a 
 time large numbers of that race found their way to various 
 
37 
 
 parts of the county, notably Gibson, Two Creeks, Coopers- 
 town and Manitowoc Rapids. A number of Welsh settlers 
 also established themselves in the southern part of Meeme 
 shortly before 1855. During the early fifties the first inhab- 
 itants of the present town of Schleswig made a settlement, 
 among- them being D. Able, after whom the town was in its 
 first years of existence named and others. The village of 
 Kiel dates from 1856, at which time the founders, H. F. Bel- 
 itz and F. R. Gutheil purchased a large part of the present 
 site. Clarks Mills was also established in the early fifties, 
 the village growing up around the mill built there by Ira 
 Clark. To show the rapidity of growth of the county's popu- 
 lation it may be remarked that in 1854 three steamers alone 
 brought two hundred immigrants from Buffalo. Accompany- 
 ing this growth in settlement there was also a remarkable 
 increase in the amount of agricultural products raised in 
 Manitowoc, the wheat crop alone rising from 214 bushels in 
 1849 to 38415 bushels in 1855. 
 
 Village life was also progressing during this period. 
 Manitowoc by 1855 had 2185 inhabitants, of which 1385 were 
 of foreign birth. This was divided as follows: First ward, 
 1507, Second ward, 678, showing that the north side had by 
 that time lest its earlier ascendency. The depression in the 
 lumber trade, which the market experienced in 1851 and 1852 
 did not seem to affect local prosperity to any great extent and 
 trade in many commodities showed a rapid increase. Even as 
 late as 1851, however, the commerce of Manitowoc did not 
 equal that of Two Rivers, the exports of the latter place in 
 that year being §112,762 while those from Manitowoc were 
 $72,122, the imports from Two Rivers being $106,721, while 
 those into Manitowoc amounted to $115,010. This fact was 
 largely due to the increasing industrialism at Two Rivers. 
 Cyrus Whitcomb and Rufus Allen had organized the Wiscon- 
 sin Leather Company in 1850 and an extensive tannery under 
 the management of the former was soon in operation. In 
 lumber also Two River's exportation was almost double that 
 of Manitowoc, while that of shingles was about four times as. 
 large. . Said J. Gregory in his book, Industrial Resources qi 
 
38 
 
 Wisconsin, published in 1853; "The lumber trade of Two 
 Rivers must be considerable, when at a very, early season 
 5,500 log-s have been got out, ready to float down the river. 
 When sawed, these will make ten million feet of lumber. 
 Shingles and cedar posts to an enormous amount have been 
 boug-ht for the Chicago market, which depends entirely on 
 other states for its supply of lumber." The population of the 
 town of Two Rivers was 1852 in 1855, double that in 1850, 
 although of course a part of this increase was outside the 
 village, which at this time had not been set off from the town. 
 On the other hand the village of Rapids had ceased to grow, 
 the whole township gaining but 78 inhabitants in the five 
 years elapsing between censuses. Neshoto, however, still re- 
 tained its importance, the exports in 1854 from that village 
 being 3,500,000 feet of lumber, 50,000 feet of lath, 400,000 feet 
 of pickets, 850 cords shingle bolts, 24,000 railroad ties and 
 700,000 shingles. Mishicott also thrived, the mills of Messrs. 
 Smith and Sprague doing a pro'^perous business. Branch 
 was one of the villages that grew rapidly at this period, too, 
 the mills of Charles McAllister and K. Lenaville being thriv- 
 ing institutions. The former was sold to the firm of Lee & 
 Cain in 1854. A.t about this time mills were built at several 
 other places in the county, and in 1853 the largest of these 
 plants, that of B. Jones & Company, was constructed at Man- 
 itowoc, it employing fifty men. 
 
 The county cannot be said to have changed from a lumber- 
 ing to an agricultural community until at least 1865. While 
 of course before tMs time the farm land had gradually acquir- 
 ed greater and greater extent, the lumbering industry still led 
 in point of financial returns and the county accordingly con- 
 tinued to be regarded as a source of supply. Thus fronj 1855 
 to 1860 the number of mills increased .argely and many settle- 
 ments grew up around them. This was true at Reedsville, 
 where Klingholz, Reed and Stupecky built a mill in 1856 
 and at Cato where Lyon and Chamberlain started a similar 
 enterprise. Other mills were started at Branch by Pierce and 
 Slye, at Meeme by Weeks & Co., while Pierpont, Hall & Com- 
 pany bought up the Taylor and Pendleton interests at Two 
 
39 
 
 Rivers, making' them one of the largest lumber dealers in the 
 county. The depression in the lumber ttade in 1858 some- 
 what affected the county, but nevertheless a larg-e increase in 
 the amount of exports was noticeable all through the fifties, 
 the county being the ninth in the state as regards this indus- 
 try. In 1857 the total exportation of the product was 31,400,- 
 000 feet, valued at $314,000, while as late as 1865 the exports 
 of Two Rivers alone amounted to 12,255,737 feet. The tim- 
 ber supply was being rapidly depleted, however, and thus it 
 was not many years before mill after mill ceased running and 
 as time passed, only a few vestiges of the former industry re- 
 mained. 
 
 Manitowoc County's population in 1860 was 22,412, the 
 gain since 1855 having been somewhat smaller than in the 
 preceding five years. Nearly one thousand of this increase 
 had been in Manitowoc village, which now had a population 
 of 3065, divided between three wards of 1051, 1109 and 90S in- 
 habitants respectively. Two Rivers gained somewhat 
 more slowly, registering 1340 inhabitants in its two wards. 
 Large gains had been made in vaiious of the rural townships 
 also, notwithstanding many had been decreased in size by the 
 setting off of new ones. In ten years also the acreage in im" 
 proved lands had increased from 1122 to 26,177, while that of 
 unimproved farm land had also risen from 6927 to 40,936, the 
 total valuation reaching $801,102 in 1860 in comparison with 
 $49,500 in 1850- Wheat was the leading product and accord- 
 ing to the census of 1860 the total yield was 135,147 bushels, 
 betokening a remarkable agricultural growth. Yet the fact 
 that the county was largely in its original state is proved by 
 the abundance of wild game, bears and deer being shot with- 
 in a few miles of the lake shore hamlets. Due to the course 
 of the war the Increase of population from I860 to 1865 was 
 small, being but 4330, the inhabitants of the county in the 
 latter year numbering 26^742, the village of Manitowoc in- 
 cluding 3398 and that of Two Rivers 1300. But notwithstand. 
 ing the war material progress here, as elsewhere at the North 
 ctmtinued unabated. It wars at this period that the village 
 of Two Creeks was founded due to the establishment of at-afl- 
 
40 
 
 nery by G. Pfister & Co., at that place. The villag-e of Kiel 
 also prospered but seemed to be much more tributary to She- 
 boygan than to Manitowoc markets, due to better transpor- 
 tation facilities. Another Schleswig- villag-e, Rockville was 
 also established, a grist mill being located there. In fact the 
 grist mill at this time took the place of the lumber mill in 
 many settlements, several being constructed in Manitowoc, 
 Two Rivers, Mishicott and Rapids. In 1866 the village of 
 Ccnterville was given birth, largely from the fact of the erec- 
 tion of a brewery by C. Scheibe, and the erection of a pier 
 two years latter. Grimms station also dated from this period 
 as does Tisch Mills. A large number of Bohemians and Nor- 
 wegians poured into the county in the sixties and in the lat- 
 ter part of the decade the Poles commenced to arrive also, 
 settling most largely in the southwestern part of Manitowoc, 
 the village of Two Rivers and in the towns of Newton and 
 Two Rivers. By 1870 the county's population had reached 
 33,369, of which 5168 was credited to Manitowoc and 1365 to 
 Two Rivers, the latter place having received hardly any in- 
 crease in ten years. 
 
 By 1875 the population of the county had increased to 
 38,456, a gain of over five thousand in five years. A large 
 part of this growth was in the urba i communities, the popu- 
 lation of Manitowoc being 6724, and that of Two Rivers 1951 
 the increase being largely due to increase in manufacturing 
 and the new railroad facilities offered by the Milwaukee. 
 Lake Shore and Western. The latter also increased the im- 
 portance of the little hamlets that happened to lie along its 
 line, including Centerville, Newton, Branch. Cato, Grimms, 
 Reedsville, and Pine Grove. Kiel was also given a healthy 
 impetus by the Milwaukee and Northern, which was 
 built at that time. In 1875 fully one-half of the population 
 were foreign born although this percentage declined in later 
 years. Sti ange to say the years 1875-1880 witnessed a de- 
 crease of 1050, the census of the latter year showing a popu- 
 lation of 37,506. Most of this falling off was due to the 
 movement westward on the part of the American settlers 
 from various of the rural portions of the county. But the ur- 
 
41 
 
 ban centers suffered also, Manitowoc losing- 357 inhabitants, 
 although Two Rivers g-ained a few, her population in 1880 
 amounting to 2052. Manitowoc suffered because of the re- 
 moval of the railroad shops. Nevertheless by 1885 she had 
 recovered herself, then having 6881 inhabitants. Two Rivers 
 also gained, registering an increase of 512, while the county's 
 population had increased to 38,692, although the migration 
 westward continued. Many of the farms thus left idle were, 
 however, bought up by foreign immig-rants and the sum total 
 of agriculturists was njt decreased. Between 1885 and 1890 
 another decrease in the county's population was noticeable, it 
 falling off to 37,831. although the inhabitants of Manitowoc 
 and Two Rivers had increased to 7710 and 2870 respectively. 
 This shows the decline of the agricultural communi1:y in a 
 marked way. Nevertheless the amount raised was constant- 
 ly increasing, while the horticultural and dairy interests be- 
 came increasingly profitable. By 1895 the county was iagain 
 seen to be gaining, the population being 40,802, most of this 
 increase taking place in the two cities, Manitowoc having ac- 
 cording to this census 9427 inhabitants and Two Rivers 3593. 
 The gain continued in the succeeding five years, the last cen- 
 sus of the nineteenth century giving the county's population 
 as 42,261, of which the city of Manitowoc included 11,786 and 
 Two Rivers 3784, while the villages of Kiel and Reedsville 
 numbered 924 and 528 inhabitants respectively. The city of 
 Manitowoc has expanded above all as a commercial and not 
 as a manufacturing center. Two Rivers, on the other hand, 
 has pursued the opposite line of developement, its manufac- 
 tured products being great in quantity and of wide exporta- 
 tion. A comparative table of the products of the county ac- 
 cording to each census will be found in appendix "A". Of 
 the growth of the county's commercial and manufacturing in- 
 terests the story is told later. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 MEANS OF COMMUNICATION. 
 
 Before a single white settler had made his habitation 
 within the present confines of the county of Manitowoc it was 
 traversed from north to south by many a pioneer. This was 
 true because of an Indian trail, which existed as ea:rly as the 
 twenties from the Milwaukee' trading- post to Green Bay. 
 Later, when a regular mail carrier was placed on the Green 
 -Bay route, at times the Manitowoc road was used and some- 
 times that west of Lake Winnebago. With the influx of 
 settlement this trail was more and m(ire utilized and naturally 
 it occurred to the settlers that the road should be improved. 
 It was by this way that the Conrocs secured their men and 
 supplies from Green Bay. The condition of the thoroughfare 
 fn 1837 is described by a traveler in the Collections of the 
 Wisconsin Historical Society as being most crude and unsat- 
 isfactory. For military reasons it was deemed advisable for 
 a United States road to be built and reports were ordered itota 
 the government engineers as to the practicability of the im- 
 provement, upon resolution from Delegate Jones in Congress 
 on December 26, 1836. Captain Cram in his report of January 
 30, 1840 recommended the continuance of the project, then 
 already begun. He described the trail as the principal mail 
 route east and south from Green Bay and told how the mail 
 was carried on foot three times a week from that place to 
 Milwaukee, a distance of 114 miles, remarking that it took 
 four days to carry it from Green Bay to the southern boundary 
 of the state. Fifteen thousand dollars was appropriated for 
 the project in 1838, but it was not drawn upon until the next 
 year due to difficulty experienced in surveying the route. Said 
 Captain Cram in his report of 1840; "This road has been locat- 
 ed nearly all the way through the greater part of its length, 
 
43 
 Cottstruction has commenced and it is expected that the con- 
 tracts for cutting- and clearing- the road will be completed by 
 the first of January next (1841)" The original estimated 
 cost of the road entire from Milwaukee to Green Bay was 
 $48,381, that of the section between Sheboyg-an Falls and 
 Manitowoc Rapids, twenty nine miles in length, including 
 the building of 67 bridges and culverts, being $5941.8^, while 
 that of the section between Manitowoc Rapids and Green Bay, 
 thirty-four miles in length and necessitating 34 bridges and 
 culverts was $6774.71. At first there was no settlement be- 
 tween these two points and it was impossible before the road 
 was improved to drive a two-wheeled vehicle north of Milwau- 
 kee. When completed the road was the principal means of com- 
 munication by land to the outside world and upon it all mails 
 were carried. It was not a pretentious highway, being but 
 four rods wide and banked in the middle to the width of but 
 one rod. Due to mismanagement much work was wasted^ 
 planks lying on the side of the road rotting, when they should 
 have been used in the road itself. The bridges, too, were not, 
 completed as required by the estimates. Settlement gradu^ 
 ally spread along the thoroughfare but at first it was slow, 
 as late as 1846 the only stops on the section between Rapids 
 and Green Bay being a little tavern at French Creek and two 
 taverns, kept by Joseph Alle and Clifford King about half, 
 way on the route. 
 
 This government enterprise, important as it was, could 
 not meet the local needs of the settlers and even before it ^yas 
 built the latter had taken steps towards securing lines of com- 
 munication. The territorial legislature in December of 1838 
 passed a bill, whose object it was to lay out and establish a 
 road "'from the town of Manitowoc on Lake Michigan to Man- 
 itowoc Rapids, thence to. Thayer's mills on the best and most 
 direct route"* and thence to Clifton on Lake "Winnebago, B. 
 Jones. Pliny Pierce and Horace Conroe being chosen com- 
 missioners to lay it out. Although a rough trail connected 
 the first two places, the county board also took up the matter 
 at its first meeting, and on March 15, 1839; it appointed John 
 Watson, Horace Conroe and J. G. Conroe commissioners to 
 
44 
 
 survey the route. The road was soon built as far as Mur- 
 phy's Mills above the Rapids, being constructed north of the 
 river, it now being- known as the River Road. In the same 
 year a road was being- considered by the board, from Manito- 
 woc to Two Rivers, but was not built for some months. At 
 the leg-islative session of 1839, three territorial roads were 
 mapped out, the first being- from the mouth of the Manito- 
 woc River to Green Bay, B. Jones,P. Pierce and J. G. Knapp 
 being- chosen commissioners; the second from Manitowoc 
 Rapids to Sheboygan Falls, David Giddings and Charles Cole 
 of Sheboygan and Hiram McAllister of Rapids being ap- 
 pointed commissioners, and the third from Rapids to the Fox 
 River, Horace Conroe being one of the commissioners. The 
 first two were made unnecessary by the U. S. Road soon after 
 built, although the road was not chopped through to Sheboy- 
 gan until 1843, Joseph La Counte being the contractor. The 
 third project never advanced beyond an incipient stage. In 
 1839 J. W. Conroe had been appointed county road superinten- 
 dent, but at the January meeting of the board the county was 
 divided into three districts, the first under S. C. Chase, the 
 second under D. S. Munger and H. McAllister and the third 
 under J. G. Conroe. A few months later it was decided to 
 build a county road from Two Rivers to Neshoto, thence to 
 connect with the United States road, and it was constructed 
 under the guidance of R. M. Eberts, S. C. Chase and A. Rich- 
 ardson. Roads between Manitowoc and Two Rivers and from 
 Manitowoc to the United States road were also built in 1841. 
 Then followed a long period of inaction, which the sta- 
 tionary condition of the county's population necessitated. It 
 was in 1846 that the next action was taken, which commenced 
 the history of the second important thoroughfare of the coun- 
 ty, the Calumet Road. The legislature in February of that 
 year appointed Paul Champlin, E. L. Abbott and P. Pierce 
 to lay out a territorial road from the town of Manitowoc "to 
 intersect at such point or place as such commissioners may 
 select or determine, the U. S. road leading from Green Bay to 
 Fond du Lac". The survey • took place in the fall. Perry 
 Smith acting as one of the party. As a public road the pro- 
 
45 
 
 ject was not pushed, although Stockbridge was fixed as the 
 western terminus. In 1850 the legislature incorporated a 
 company to carry out the project, knownasthe Calumet Plank 
 Road Company with $100,000 capital, among the incorporat- 
 ors being H. H. Champlin, A. McNulty, O. C. Hubbard and 
 P. Pierce. On Februry 12, 1851, a public meeting was held 
 at the Merchants Exchange Hotel and the next month the 
 stock books were opened for subscriptions. Although a mail 
 carrier was placed on the proposed route during the summer, 
 the work of construction was delayed. It was, however, par- 
 tially built during that year and A. Baensch, A. McNulty 
 and C. Eaton were chosen commissioners to improve it in 1852. 
 The legislature of the next year amended the charter so asio 
 permit the towns along the route to assist in building the 
 road, and in 1855 the time of completion was extended two 
 years, and S. A. Wood, C. W. Fitch, W. Bach and J. Lueps 
 were added to the list of commissioners. Chilton residents 
 were interested in the project and meetings were held there 
 as well as in Manitowoc during the succeeding years. Fin- 
 ally in 1856 a fresh incorporation took place, K. K. Jones, G. 
 Kremers. T. Clark, H. Berners, and W. Bach representing the 
 county and in a few years the latter assumed charge of the 
 thoroughfare. 
 
 Another project was launched February 11, 1847, when 
 the legislature appointed Evander M. Soper, Loyal H. Jones 
 and James D. Doty to lay out a territorial road from Manito 
 woe to Winnebago Rapids, later known as Menasha. This, 
 too, as a state enterprise, lapsed, and the next year the Nee- 
 nah and Manitowoc Plankroad Company was organized by 
 Harrison Reed. George W. Lawe, Charles Doty and Cornelius 
 Northrup of Ncenah and E. M. Soper of Manitowoc as incor- 
 porators. The capital stock was fixed at $200,000, made up 
 of ten dollar shares and a board of directors were to be chosen 
 annually. In that year and again in 1850 Congress was ap- 
 pealed to for aid and books were opened for public subscrip- 
 tions early in the latter year. By the end of that year five 
 miles of the Manitowoc end had been completed, although 
 the whole distance was forty miles. A state road was also 
 
46 
 
 projected to Menasha, via Stockbridge, in 1850 and D. B, 
 Knapp, p. W. Halstead and D. H. "Whitney .were chosen 
 commissioners but the plan did not materialize sufficiently to 
 militate ag-ainst the private enterprise. Georg-e Reed was 
 made secretary of the latter company and work was pushed 
 late into the winter of 1850-1851. The Evening- Wisconsin of 
 June 10, 1852 contained the following item, "G. Reed, Esq., 
 passed through this city Saturday, on his return from the 
 east, where he has successfully negotiated the funds of the 
 ManitOT^oc and Menasha Plank Road Company. The road 
 will be completed forthwith." It was not, however, although 
 towns which it was purposed to traverse were given authori- 
 zation to vote aid to the company, and forty men were placed 
 at work, a steam mill being erected to furnish the planks. 
 The project clashed somewhat with the Manitowoc and Mis- 
 sissippi Railroad and George Reed's interest in it was one of 
 the reasons leading to discord in the railway management. 
 Annual elections were held by the road company, H. McAllis- 
 ter being president for some time, but the highway was not 
 pushed much beyond the McAllister farm, near the intersec- 
 tion with the Green Bay road, although the way opened was 
 made a toll road. The thoroughfare, however, was com- 
 pleted during the. latter fifties by the county through Branch 
 Cato and Reedsville, touching several important mills, and 
 from time to time commissioners were appointed to see to its 
 maintenance, while later a state road from Maple Grove to 
 Appleton was made to connect with it. In 1862 the legisla- 
 ture reduced the number of directors to three and three years 
 later authority to lease or sell the property of the company 
 was given. Daniel S. Conley purchased its rights in 1866. 
 and maintained the piece of road for many years, but in 1899 
 the county board bought the thoroughfare for $4,000, this be- 
 ing one of the last toll roads in the county to be purchased. 
 
 In the later forties and early fifties other roads were also' 
 projected and the county built bridges at Two Rivers, Mani- 
 towoc and Manitowoc Rapids. Among the former projects 
 was the territorial road, authorized in 1848 from Port Wash- 
 
HENRY MULHOLLAND, Sr. 
 
47 
 
 ing'toti to Manitowoc, of which E. M. Soper was chosen a 
 commissioner, but it was not built at that time. On Febru- 
 ary 9, 1850, the Manitowoc and Manitowoc Rapids Plankroad 
 Company was organized with a capital stock of $10,000, the 
 incorporators being Alden Clark, P. Pierce, O. C. Hubbard, 
 T. A. H. Edwards, E. H, Ellis, R. Klingholz, T. A Baker, 
 Martin Heywood, T. Fenton and M. S. Morse. During- the 
 next two years this company constructed a plank road on the 
 south side of the river, known as the South River Road, it be- 
 ing completed in the summer of 1852 and thus affording a sec- 
 ond means of communication between the two villages. It 
 _ later became a county road. In the same year, 1850, the Two 
 Rivers and Green Bay Plankroad Company was formed by H. 
 H. Smith, C. P. Daggett, H. C. Hamilton, of Two Rivers, D. 
 Smith of Mishicott and four Green Bay men, with a capital 
 stock of $100,000. This was considered an urgent necessity, 
 although some dispute arose as to where it should connect 
 with the U. S. road. The subscription books for this project 
 were opened July IS, 1851 and by August 1852 nearly $14,000 
 had been subscribed, but although a mail line was established 
 between the termini, the pompany was not successful in its 
 projects. In 1850 A-ssemblyman Malmros had presented pe- 
 petitioiis for a state road between Manitowoc and Two 
 Rivers, but this not being forthcoming, a private corporation 
 was organized two years later and a charter secured. The 
 promoters were C. W. Fitch, J. H. W. Colby, C. Esslinger, J. 
 Edwards, S. A. Wood, R. E- Glover, P. P. Smith, W. Rahr, 
 and P. Glover of Manitowoc and C. Kuehn, H. II. Smith, V. 
 Kaufmann, A. Lamere and H. C. Hamilton of Two Rijrers, 
 the capital stock being fixed at $5,000. A toll road was built 
 and maintained, albeit not as well as it might have been, un- 
 til 1876 when the legislature authorized its purchase by the 
 two towns of Manitowoc and Two Rivers, upon the payment 
 of $800. The inroads made by the lake in the nineties upon 
 this road, where it crossed the Little Manitowoc, occasioned 
 much trouble, the town authorities being obliged to build a 
 breakwater. Four years after the incorporation of the road 
 three of its promotors, P- Glover, H. H. Smith and H. C. 
 
48 
 
 Hamilton joined with Chauncey Gilbert, W. Boot, Alfred 
 Smith, Daniel Smith, L. S. H<)Use'aHd R. Klingholz in form- 
 ing the Two Rivers and Mishicott Plankroad' Company with 
 a capital of $10,000, which was maintained as a private enter- 
 prise for some years. The year 1852 also witnessed the ih- 
 corporation of the Manitowoc and Green Bay Plankroad Com- 
 pany by James Bennett, A. W. Preston, A.Baensch, O.Koch, 
 i. E. Piatt, G. Othersoll, J. H. Jerome, G. Bennett, J. Spen- 
 cer, J. C. Leist, H. Riley, J. Praquin, J. Alle and Clifford 
 King of Manitowoc County and H. S. Baird, A. G. ElHs and 
 John Day of Green Bay. The purpose was to connect with 
 the ^old U. S. road and to repair the latter, and the capital , 
 was fixed at $100,000, which led to the construction of the 
 Town Ivine road. A second corporation of the same name 
 was chartered in 1870, among the promotors being Richard 
 Klingholz of Manitowoc. The charter was repealed, how- 
 ever, three years later, this being the last enterprise of the 
 kind organized in the county. 
 
 In 1855 H. F. Belitz of Kiel was one of the commissioners 
 to lay out a state road from the town of Herman, Sheboygan 
 county, to Menasha, touching the southwestern part of this 
 county. At about the same time S. Blake, R. Wheeler, A. 
 Buchanan, Jr., and J. M. Sherwood,' were authorized to lay 
 out a state road from Depere to Manitowoc and a similar line 
 of travel from De Pere to Two Rivers was proposed. A year 
 later the North River Road which was extended to Clarks 
 Mills was in need of repair and D. B. Knapp, T. C. Cunning- 
 ham and C. Gustaveson were chosen by th^ legislature to su- 
 perintend the reconstruction. As early as 1851 a memorial 
 had been presented to that body for a' state road from Two 
 Rivers to the Door Peninsula and six years later one was 
 authorized to be built to Big Sturgeon Bay, S. B. Sherwood 
 and F. Walsh representing Manitowoc county. In 1859 an- 
 other route was authorized from Mishicott to Ahiiapee, Man- 
 itowoc being represented on the board of commissioners by 
 J. N. Struthers and J.Killen. H. Schlichting of Kiel was a com- 
 missioner of a state project for connection between Kiel and 
 Fond du I^ac at about the same time. During the sixties road 
 
49 
 
 building- was chiefly directed to schemes in the southwesterly 
 portion of the county. On April IS, 1861 the Chilton and 
 Manitowoc Plankroad Company was organized by Calumet 
 county men' with a capital of $200,000 and townships were 
 authorized to aid the project. Immediately after the war a 
 state road was ordered laid out between Kiel and Manitowoc, 
 W. Bach, A. Krieger and P. P. Fuessenich acting as commis- 
 sioners and another from Manitowoc to Taychedah, via Kiel, 
 H. F. Belitz being one of the incorporators. It was the fail- 
 ure of the latter project that caused the incorporation of a 
 private company in 1870, the Manitowoc and Kiel Plankroad 
 Company by J. Schuette, T. Windiate, R. H. Hoes, H. Bern- 
 ers, C. Gustaveson, S. Samuelson, A. Schad and E. B. Treat, 
 with a capital stock of $30,000. The days of plank roads and 
 private enterprises were soon over, however, and one by one 
 these were incorporated by county or township, both these 
 units now having full charge and maintenance of all the 
 thoroughfares of the county. The Kiel and Sheboygan 
 turnpike was the last to be made free, the event occurring in 
 1900. 
 
 Closely connected with road building as a means of com- 
 munication was the development of the postal service and 
 mail routes. As was said before the old Green Bay trail was 
 the first mail route in the county. Before 1840 J". G. Conroe 
 and later T. Baker were postmasters at the Rapids, then the 
 only office in the county, their successors being P. Pierce, O. 
 C. Hubbard, J. P. Champlin, E. H. Ellis and E. D. Beardsley, 
 who held office during the forties and fifties. In nine months 
 of 1840 the total income of the Manitowoc postoffice was only 
 $57.56, ot which half went as compensation to the postmaster. 
 In 1847 the Manitowoc postoffice was established, J. H. Colby 
 being appointed postmaster. Francis Flinn and Henry Ed- 
 wards carried the mail from the south during these early days, 
 trudging the weary distance to Green Bay on foot. When 
 night overtook Flinn he would pursue his lonely journey with 
 a lighted Ikntern swinging from side to side, and once he 
 made the trip from Rapids to Green Bay and return without 
 sleep. He' passed away February 22, 1855 at the age of fifty- 
 
50 
 
 six years, one of the picturesque figures of pioneer days. For 
 many years there were but three -postoffices in the county, 
 Manitowoc, Manitowoc Rapids and Two Rivers. Among the 
 first postmasters in the forties at the last named place were 
 Andrew J. Vieau and H. H. Smith. One Oscar Burdicke car- 
 ried the mail in 1846 from Manitowoc to Two Rivers, his com- 
 pensation being the revenue of the route. In 1846 Meeme 
 was added with Henry B. Edson as its first postmaster and 
 later in the year Cooperstown also, A. A. Cooper being the 
 first ofiicial at the office, which was at that time in Brown 
 county. With the addition of these two new offices new mail 
 routes were made necessary and were accordingly put in oper- 
 ation. In 1851 routes from Manitowoc to Green Bay via Two 
 Rivers and Mishicott a,nd from Manitowoc to Stockbridge 
 were added, while thenextsummerdaily mails were instituted 
 by boat from Chicago to Manitowoc. At about the same time 
 the government was memorialized to change the Green Bay 
 route back to the original road through Francis Creek and the 
 line was later re-established. The anxiety of the inhabit- 
 ants for mail facilities was manifested by frequent petitions 
 sent Congress during the next year, including requests for 
 lines from DePere to Manitowoc, by way of Morrison, Brown 
 County, from Chilton to Manitowoc, from Sheboygan to Chil- 
 ton by way of Schleswig and from Mishicott to Door county. 
 In the course of time all of these lines and many others were 
 established. 
 
 J. H. Colby, Manitowoc's first postmaster was succeeded 
 by James L- Kyle, a Whig appointee, the office being located 
 in the store of J. E. Piatt at the corner of North Seventh and 
 Commercial streets. James Bennett was Kyle's successor and 
 he in turn gave way to S. A. Wood who surrendered the place 
 in 1857 to A. Wittmann, President Buchanan's appointee. 
 During Wood's administration the office was at the corner of 
 Franklin, and Eighth streets, but later was removed to the 
 present site of the Victoria Hotel. From 1854 the establish- 
 ment of postoffices in the county was rapid. In June of that 
 year P. M. Falrich was appointed the first postmaster at 
 Mishicott; in August the Maple Grove post office Was opened 
 
51 
 
 with Joseph H. Cheney as postmaster and in October Branch 
 P. O. at McAllister's Mills, W. R. Williams being the first 
 postmaster. In August 1855 Newton P. O. was established, 
 John Meyer being appointed to the place, followed by that at 
 Oslo the same year and in Januarj- 1856 by the of&ces at 
 Eaton, Niles, Francis Creek and Centerville. In the next ten 
 years offices were opened also at Larrabee, Paquette, Clarks 
 Mills, Hika, Kasson, Kiel, Mosfield, Neshoto, Reedsville, 
 Rosecrans and Two Greeks. The postoffice at Oslo was abol- 
 ished in 1860 but re-established ten years later. Among the 
 early postmasters at Two Rivers were B. J. Van Valkenburgh, 
 C. P. Daggett, P. Phillipps and A. Bemis. William Conine 
 became postmaster in 1870 and remained so until his death in 
 1885. At Manitowoc Charles Esslinger was appointed in 
 1861 to succeed Wittmann and held the office twenty-five 
 years. At first the office was at the corner of South Seventh 
 and Franklin Streets but in 1866 a small building was erected 
 on South Eighth street near the bridge for its occupancy, in 
 which it remained until the new brick structure it now occu- 
 pies was finished in 1891. As to mail facilities many were 
 the complaints in the latter fifties and early sixties. Partic- 
 ularly was this true in the winter, when the stoppage of lake 
 navigation well nigh shut Manitowoc out of the world. Even 
 as late as 1866 but three mails a week were received from 
 Milwaukee, one from Menasha and three from Appleton, 
 stage lines carrying them. A new line was placed in opera- 
 tion to Menasha in 1863 by Thomas Windiate, while, Davis 
 and More operated the lake shore stage for many years. 
 
 In the latter sixties the postoffices of East Gibson, 
 Mann's Landing, Elk, Nero, Prag and Wayside were estab- 
 lished, three of which, Prag, Elk and Mann's Landing were 
 in later years discontinued, as was also Mosfield P. O. In the 
 early seventies the buDding of the M. L. S. & W. greatly in- 
 creased mail facilities, the route being at first to Milwaukee 
 "ia Appleton. The ^growth of the newer portions of the 
 county also called for the establishment of new offices, in- 
 cluding Cato, King's Bridge, North eim, Kellnersville, Mill- 
 home and later Grimms, Greenstreet, Steinthal, Tisch Mills, 
 
52 
 
 Osman, Louis Corners, St. Wendel, School Hill, Timotliy. 
 Rangeline, Taus and others, some of which Ai7ere abolished 
 after a few years of existence. In 1885 under a Democratic 
 administration, A. Piening became postmaster at Manitowoc 
 succeeding- Esslinger and U. Niquette succeeded Mr. Conine 
 at Two Rivers. Postmaster Piening in turn gave way to 
 Judge R. D. Smart, a Republican, in 1890, but that gentleman • 
 died in June, his wife remaining in charge of the office until 
 1894. At Two Rivers W. Hurst followed Postmaster Ni- 
 quette, giving way to George Wehausen in 1894, who in turn 
 resigned in favor of Frank Riley four years later. Free de- 
 livery was instituted in Manitowoc on March IS, 1893, three 
 carriers being utilized, the number being later increased- by 
 three. Henry Vits became postmaster in 1894 and after four 
 years was succeeded by H. G. Kress. The growth of the lo- 
 cal business was very rapid during this later period, having 
 increased from $7809.79 in 1889 to $14,326.92 in 1899. Among 
 the new offices established in the county during this decade 
 were Collins, Eastwin, Zander, Melnik, Stark, Cleveland, 
 Valders, Whitelaw, Wells, Menchalville, Clover, Rief, tQuar- 
 ry and Bleser. On March 15, 1900, the first rural mail de- 
 livery in the county was established with John Houghton 
 as carrier, the route being westerly from the city and south 
 of the river. Six other lines were planned and instituted 
 within a few months, three diverging from Manitowoc, one 
 from Kiel, one from Valders and one from Cleveland. ■ 
 
 Another means of communication, which is of importance 
 is the telephone and telegraph. Early in the sixties -.a tele- 
 graph line to Green Bay had been proposed and partly estab- 
 lished but was later abandoned. In December 1864, however, 
 the poles and wires for a line to Milwaukee were put in by 
 the United States Telegraph Company and the connection 
 was made February' 1865. The first message was sent by 
 Editor Crowley of the Pilot to Editor Robinson of the Green 
 Bay Advocate in the following words: "The Pilot's compli- 
 ments to the Advocate and is happy to be connected by 
 telegraph." To which a reply was made: "Here is to you by 
 telegraph. Let the old Advocate, and. Pilot have a social. 
 
63 
 
 bumper together. The world moves." Later telegraph lines 
 followed the extension of the railroads and soon, also tele- 
 phone lines were placed in operation, the first being the Wis- 
 consin Telephone Company. When the Bell patents expired, 
 however, independent companies were possible and in the 
 nineties a system of connections were made, touching nearly 
 every villag^e and hamlet in the county. The Manitowoc and 
 Western Telephone Company, being particularly energetic in 
 this regard. , . 
 
 Allied to the movements, whose object it was to extend 
 means of communication, were those which aimed to reclaim 
 the waste swamp lands in the western part of the county. 
 These lands were largely in the towns ot Eaton, Liberty, 
 Franklin, Rockland and Maple Grove. Zvluch of it was sold 
 in the fifties and made tillable by private enterprise but it 
 was seen that this was not a rapid or a profitable method so 
 the state took a hand. Certain sums were set apart by it 
 from the proceeds of swamp land sales as a drainage fund. 
 In 1859 this fund amounted to $1575 for th,e county and the 
 average per. year was about that sum. The legislature in 
 1860 passed an act for the disposal of the fund in the repair- 
 ing of roads and bridges under the direction of the county 
 supervisors. Two years later drainage commissioners were 
 authorized to be appointed for Calumet and Manitowoc coun- 
 ties and the funds to be used for draining certain lands desig- 
 nated. A year later the swamplands were granted to the 
 county and the supervisors were directed to elect a commis- 
 sioner to hold office for four years, he, with the Calumet coun- 
 ty commissioner, to superintend the expenditure of the drain- 
 age fund. In 1865 this act was repealed and a joint board of 
 commissioners from the two counties provided for. Another 
 alteration took place in 1866, the legislature granting fresh 
 lands to the counties, M.Mahoney and J. C. Eggers being se- 
 lected to represent Manitowoc county and W. Watrous Calu- 
 met county. The committee met at Clark's Mills on July 11, 
 but refused to accept the grant from the state, although it 
 was found that about 21,000 acres, worth then only 4Q'cents 
 
64 
 
 an acre, might become areable at a small expense. A year 
 later D. B. Knapp, L. Faulhaber and P- Brennan were cre- 
 ated trustees of the land in question, together with O. R. 
 Potter and A. Watrous of Calumet county, by whom the lands 
 were administered until 1870. Mr. Potter was very active in 
 the work and devised extensive plans for the utilization of the 
 swamp along- the course of the river. At about this time a 
 dam was placed in the river at Cato and this raised the water 
 so much that much of the reclaimed land was damaged 
 greatly. The farmers under the lead of Captain Potter tore 
 out the dam and this proceeding, oft repeated, finally induced 
 the owners to secure an injunction against them. After some 
 years, in which unsuccessful efforts were made to buy the 
 water power out, a bill passed the legislature authorizing the 
 removal of the obstruction. In 1873 W. Carey succeeded P. 
 Brennan as a trustee from Manitowoc county and T. Ker- 
 stens of Calumet and A. Piening of Manitowoc were added. 
 New commissioners were chosen in 1874, those from Manito. 
 woe being J. Behnke, J. Franz and Ira Clark, Behnke being 
 succeeded by J. Halloran three years later and J. Stephenson 
 being added in 1878. In 1883 the trust created in the com- 
 missioners was terminated by the legislature and the lands 
 left undisposed of were authorized to be drained and sold, 
 power being given to the commissioners to carry out the pro- 
 visions of the act. Since this did not prove an altogether 
 successful means of disposing of the subject eight years later 
 a bill was enacted, under which those land owners who might 
 be benefited by the drainage of lands, could borrow money 
 from the trust funds of the state, the act being applied to 
 residents of the towns of Eaton, Cato and Rockland. Finally 
 in 1893 it was provided that whenever twenty-five owners 
 petitioned for the appointment of a drainage commissioner 
 such an officer should be appointed by the circuit judge. 
 This drainage movement meant much in the development of 
 the western part of the county and there are still funds in the 
 state treasury, ready to be devoted to this purpose. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 MARINE. 
 
 Situated as it is upon the lake, one of the most import- 
 ant phases of Manitowoc county history is that of. its harbors, 
 lake commerce and transportation facilities. This is particu- 
 larly true in regard to the city of Manitowoc, since it may be 
 said in all truth that its position on the lake has enabled the 
 town to become the thriving center it now is, and how impor- 
 tant has been the result of this natural and advantageous 
 outlet upon the back country is beyond calculation. The 
 subject of marine history, as taken up in this chapter, natur- 
 ally subdivides itself in the following subheads: — ^Harbor de- 
 velopment, transportation facilities and shipbuilding and 
 marine disasters. This line of division, then, will be fol- 
 lowed. 
 
 HARBOR DEVELOPKMENT. 
 
 There are within the county .two harbors, those of Mani- 
 towoc and Two Rivers. • Besides these two other points, 
 Two Creeks and Centerville, capable of limited development, 
 have undergone some improvement under private initiative. 
 Chief among all, of course, in natural advantage is that of 
 Manitowoc, situated, as it is, about eighty miles north of 
 Milwaukee in the recesses of a wide and deep bay, offering 
 safe anchorage without artificial protection and occupying a 
 position where boats from the lower lakes begin to near the 
 shore. Its natural advantages were early recog-nized and 
 there is no doubt that even in the early thirties schooners 
 sought shelter in the bay. That the reputation of the har- 
 bor was good from the first, is attested by an extract from a 
 letter written to the New York Courier and Express in 1865 
 as follows: "I was told last Augiist on my approach to this 
 pla<;e, by an old and experiened navigator of the lakes, Cap- 
 
56 
 
 tain Chamberlain of the steamer Lady Elgin, that Manitowoc 
 was the only point on the west side of Lake Michigan, where 
 there was any real safety for vessels in a southwest g-ale.'' 
 It is not then remarkable that the efforts of improvement 
 should have begun almost coincident with the first settlement 
 of the county. 
 
 The message of the first governor of the territory in 1836 
 suggested "the propriety of asking Congress for an appropri- 
 ation sufficient to cover the exf enses of surveying all the ne- 
 cessary harbors on Lake Michigan and the construction of 
 lighthouses and harbors." In answer to this suggestion the 
 leg-islature did ask Congress in that year (1836) for an appro- 
 priation of $25,000 forManitowoc and $6,400 for TwinRivers as 
 it was then called. In January 1837 a resolution was presented 
 in Congress by Delegate Tweedy, then representing Wiscon- 
 sin Territory, requesting the survey of the "Manitowoc, She- 
 boygan and loway rivers" and a Senate resolution to the same 
 effect was offered later. The result was the report of Engi- 
 neer John M. Berrien submitted to the War Department in 
 October, 1837, and brought before Congress at its December 
 session. Manitowoc was one of the five harbors examined 
 and of.it he said: "I have the honor to transmit to you the 
 map and report of the Manitowoc River, together with an es- 
 timate for its improvement. The Manitowoc, which ranks 
 next in size to the Milwaukee river upon the western shore of 
 Lake Michigan, has its source within six or seven miles of 
 Lake Winnebago in a low and marshy country. It is occa- 
 sionally broken by rapids, as it approaches Lake Michigan, 
 but it is supposed to offer by far the most direct and practic- 
 able route for communication between the waters of Lakes 
 Michigan and Winnebago. The rapids offer no serious ob- 
 stacle and above these the stream is represented as deep and 
 sluggish. Its valley is fertile and abounds in valuable timber 
 of all kinds, especially pine. It empties itself into Lake Mi- 
 chigan about twenty-five miles north of the mouth of the 
 Sheboygan and is the first point north of it capable of im- 
 provement. A reference to the map will show that it is pe- 
 culiarly adapted to improvement, compared) with mouths . of 
 
57 
 
 streams generally. Its discharg-e is direct and but little obr 
 structed by bars. There appears to be no deposit of any 
 amount by tlie stream; the bar indicated upon the map being 
 formed by the wash of the lake. Should the contemplated 
 improvements upon the river be made, rendering the means 
 of communication with Lake Winnebago, its commercial im- 
 portance would be much increased, but its value as a refuge 
 for the shipping of the lake is alone sufficient to warrant Ihe 
 improvements. It is proposed in the accompanying plan to 
 carry the piers into the lake to fourteen feet water, where 
 they are strengthened by pier heads. The mode of construc- 
 tion, which experience has proved to be capable of resisting 
 all storms upon the lake is minutely represented by the ac- 
 companying drawings. Within the piers the channel is to be 
 dredged to a depth of ten feet. As no work of any extent has 
 yet been made at this point the precise cost of materials is 
 difficult to arrive at, but it is believed that those adopted are 
 sufficiently liberal. Timber of all kinds is found near at 
 hand and in the greatest abundance. I know of no stone 
 quarry in the immediate neighborhood as much search has 
 not yet been made, but I have no doubt that, on a more care- 
 ful examination, sufficient will be found within a reasonable 
 distance." The specifications accompanying this report went 
 into details as to the mode of piers to be built, the amount of 
 dredging necessary, the cost of labor, etc., the final conclu- 
 sion being that the entire cost of the improvement at Manito- 
 woc would necessitate the expenditure of $82,979.44, while 
 similar plans proposed for Sheboygan and Kewaunee were 
 even more costly. 
 
 No action, however, resulted from these recommendations 
 although memorials and petitions kept pouring in. Delegate 
 G. W. Jones on Dec. 28, 1838 presented a memorial to Congress 
 for the improvement of the Manitowoc, Twin and Sheboygan 
 rivers and on the same day offered a resolution asking for 
 further surveys. The only practical result gained in these 
 years was the erection of a brick lighthouse near the harbor 
 mouth at Manitowoc, constructed in 1840, among the first 
 keepers being Peter Johnson and M. Burlingame. On Janu- 
 
58 
 
 ary 24, 1840, the leg-islature presented an appeal asking for 
 $30,000 for Manitowoc, saying-; "Manitowoc and Sheboygan, 
 situated north of Milwaukee, are each places of considerable 
 importance, possessing a water power which furnishes three 
 or four millions of feet of lumber annually. This lumber is 
 all taken on board of vessels by means of lighters at great 
 risk and expense." The bar at the river mouth gave much 
 difficulty and in 1843 P. P. Smith, then a lad, spent three 
 days in scraping the sand away sufficiently to permit of the 
 entrance of the schooner Solomon Juneau. In 1844 another 
 survey was made but still no action followed. It was March 
 5th of the same year that Delegate Henry Dodge presented a 
 petition of 76 citizens of the territory of Wisconsin asking 
 Congress for an appropriation for a harbor at the town of 
 "Manitowic on the western shores of Lake Michigan." It 
 was in that year that Racine and Southport (Kenosha) secur- 
 ed their first appropriations. When Delegate Dodge became 
 governor inhis first message delivered in 1846 he touched upon 
 Manitowoc's needs as follows: "Estimates have been made 
 under direction of the War Department for the harbors at tbe 
 mouth of the Manitowoc and Sheboygan Rivers, where towns 
 have been commenced and are increasing in commercial im- 
 portance, and the country settling rapidly in the interior with 
 enterprising inhabitants, who merit the aid that can be de- 
 rived from the most secure navigation of the lakes." In De- 
 cember of the same year through Delegate Tweedy, citizens 
 of Wisconsin again prayed for the construction of a harbor at 
 the mouth of the Manitowoc river and in fact an 'item for the 
 project was included in the harbor bill of that year, which 
 was vetoed. 
 
 Private enterprise had, in the failure of government aid, 
 not been absent during this time. In 1843 a bridge pier was 
 extended out into the lake at the foot of what is now Frank, 
 lin street and was long maintained by the firm of Case & 
 Clark, being sold in April, 1852 to Edwin C. Hubbard, by 
 whom it was used in the forwarding business for many years. 
 Disgust and exasperation at the delay of Congress in improv- 
 ingvWisconsin harbors rapidly increased. Said the engineer's 
 
59 
 
 report in 1847, speaking of Manitowoc and Sheboygfon: "Noth- 
 ing- has been done at either but to make surveys, plans and 
 estimates. These harbors are extremely essential to the 
 commerce of the lakes as steamboats after leaving- the Manitou 
 Islands make for the western shore of the lake but at the 
 present time find no harbor or port of refug-e short of Milwau- 
 kee, 160 miles distant from the islands by the shortest line." 
 The legislature again memorialized Congress in 1850 and in 
 December of that year the Weekly Herald remarked tersely: 
 "The schooner E, Henderson beat about the bay two days be- 
 fore getting in. She succeeded at last, — no thanks to Con- 
 gress." Two years passed, however, without any move be- 
 ing made. By that time citizens were seeing the absolute 
 need of better facilities, and decided to make a start, at least, 
 themselves. Thus at a meeting held in January 1852 the 
 villagers resolved to raise $15,000 by a loan, levying a tax of 
 one per cent to m et the interest. They applied to the legis- 
 lature for the desired permission, which was granted and by 
 the same act the office of harbor master was created, while 
 the body also memorialized Congress to add $25,000 to the 
 sum to be raised by thelocality. The Milwaukee Wisconsin in 
 commenting on the action said: "The commencement of a 
 harbor will be more likely to aid in obtaining an appropriation 
 from the general government, which we trust it may be the 
 good fortune to get this very session." The wish was realiz- 
 ed in a limited manner for in that year Congress did grant 
 $8,000, scarcely enough to commence work, although it had 
 as an effect the failure of the village to appropriate the money 
 voted by it. In thisyear also Two Rivers secured a lighthouse 
 the property being bought of H. H. Smith and he doing the 
 work of construction. A further survey of Manitowoc harbor 
 was taken in 1852 and under the supervision of Temple Clark, 
 the local agent and U. S. Engineer Graham the work proceed- 
 ed. Since the plans called for an expenditure of $60,000 it is 
 easily seen that the sum actually expended did not go far, 
 merely paying for the laying of a few cribs and the dredging 
 of a twelve foot channel. In 1853 the legislature had asked 
 for $15,000 in order that the work might be continued but no 
 
60 
 
 further aid was forthcoming-, notwithstanding- frequent efforts 
 to that end. An appropriation of $12,500 failed of passage in 
 1855; another in 1856 shared the same fate. In February of 
 the same year Senator Dodge asked leave to introduce separ- 
 ate bills for Manitowoc, Sheboygan, Milwaukee, Racine and 
 Kenosha, and such leave being granted, the share of Manito 
 woe was fixed at $12,500. Senator Seward offered an amend- 
 ment, striking out that sum and inserting $627780.92, in order 
 that the entire project might be completed. This was agreed 
 to but the bill in its final form failed to become a law. In 1858 
 a special appropriation for Manitowoc was introduced by Con- 
 gressman Billingshurst but it was pigeon-holed. Thus it 
 came to pass that no further action was taken by the govern- 
 ment in improving Manitowoc harbor until after the civil war, 
 as that ■ conflict during its progress put a damper on all pro- 
 jects of such a nature. 
 
 Manitowoc was made a port of entry in 1854, C. W. Fitch 
 being chosen the first deputy collector and a fog bell was 
 placed at the river mouth during the same year. That fall 
 Col. K. K. Jones began the construction of what was known 
 as the north pier at the foot of Chicago Street. It was 950 
 feet in length and was built by Capt. Rouse at a cost of $6000. 
 Mr. Jones continued to run the pier until 1861, -^srhen he sold 
 it to Peter Johnston. A bridge pier was also built at Two 
 Rivers in 1854. With these limited facilities, two bridge 
 piers, a lighthouse and a shallow channel, citizens of Manito- 
 woc began to wake up to the importance of action and had it 
 not been for the war something might h'ave been done much 
 sooner. The Pilot estimated that the village had lost in the 
 single year, 1860, by not having a harbor, the sum of $150,- 
 000. It was this feeling that prompted a harbor meeting, 
 called February 5, 1861. S. A. Wood officiated as president, 
 C. Esslinger was secretary, while remarks were made by H. 
 Berners, P. P. Smith and A. C. Pool.' 11 was decided to ap- 
 point a committee, consisting of J. Bennett, H. McAllister," 
 H. Berners. S. A. Wood and H, MulhoUand, Sr,, to draw up a 
 bill authorizing the county to raise a harbor tax of $30,000. 
 At another meeting held in April much discussion over the 
 
61 
 
 proposed bill took place, Assemblyman Joseph Stephenson 
 opposing it strenuously, being- ably assisted by Assemblyman 
 Graves of Calumet county, both of whom represented the in- 
 land interests. The matter remained in abeyance until 
 January 1864 when another meeting was held to discuss 
 the same project. In Jahuary 1865 the village board 
 petitioned the legislature to allow the town to raise 
 $60,000, the result being that on March 11 the latter 
 body did pass a law authorizing the village to issue 
 $30,000 in bonds at seven per cent., running twenty years, to 
 be paid in taxation. The bond issue was to be voted on at a 
 sptecial election, which was not to take place unless the coun- 
 ty, excluding the towns of Two Rivers and Two Creeks voted 
 a like amount for the same purpose. Harbor commissioners 
 were named by this act as follows: — J. Vilas, H. Berners, Ja- 
 cob Grimm, F. R. Gutheil, Ira P. Smith, Hansen Rand and J. 
 Taugher, representing the various portions of the county, 
 these men being empowered to choose a superintendent of the 
 work. Construction was to cease in case the national govern- 
 ment appropriated a sufficient amount to complete the work. 
 The plan came to naught, however, since the, village board 
 refused to allow the matter to be voted upon, claiming that 
 taxation and not a bond issue was desired, although for this 
 decision the members were roundly scored. In 1866 the legis- 
 lature amended the act materially. The town of Manitowoc 
 was by the later law permitted to raise during the years 1867 
 1868, and 1869, $20,000 annually. The terms were much the 
 same as that of the preceeding act, although in this instance 
 the board of harbor commissioners was to consist of eight 
 members, viz. J. Vilas, T. C. Shove, Charles' Luling, Jacob 
 Halverson, John Schuette, H. Berners, W. Rahr and H. Becker. 
 Application was made for government aid and the money was 
 to be expended under the advice of the government engineers. 
 Another act permitted any town by a majority vote to raise 
 not more than $1000 .annually for harbor improvement during 
 the same tlireeiyears, but this was repealed the next year. 
 The town of Kossuth, however, did vote in favor of a $3000 
 tax in April. The election in the town of Manitowoc was 
 
62 
 
 held on February 13, and resulted in an overwhelming- majo- 
 rity of 304 out of 393 votes cast, in favor of the proposition. 
 
 The g-overnment in the meantime had ag-ain taken a hand. 
 In 1865 Congress had been memorialized by the state legisla- 
 ture to continue improvement at Manitowoc, "the most access- 
 able and surest harbor on the coast." In 1866 an extensive 
 harbor bill had been p-epared and was passed, one of the items 
 being $52,000 for Manitowoc. Col. Sitgreaves arrived in the 
 city in April to survey the harbor and the government soon 
 advised the citizens to utilize the $20,000, raised by taxation 
 in the construction of a dredge and in preparing the channel, 
 the harbormasters acting on the suggestion. The dredge was 
 built and in the spring of 1867 the government began to get 
 the material ready for the work, the actual construction be- 
 ing begun in June at the north side of the river entrance. 
 The original plan of Major Wheeler, prepared in 1866, was 
 to extend two parallel piers to twelve foot water and this 
 was made possible by liberal appropriations in 1867, 1868 
 and 1869, it being completed in 1871. The legislature re- 
 pealed further authorization of special village taxes in 1867 
 but from that time much money was nevertheless spent in 
 dredging, in 1867 47,070 cubic yards being excavated, in 1869 
 20,000, in 1870 19,000, in 1871 18,000, in 1872 41,490, in 1873 
 33,665 and in 1874 32,700. Docks were also put in along the 
 lower river frontage at a cost to the abutting property hold- 
 ers and to the city of $50,000, an amendment to the village 
 charter in 1868 having given the latter power to enforce 
 docking and dredging. The new piers were so far advanced 
 by 1871 that the old bridge piers were abondoned and dis- 
 mantled. In thi's period great gratitude was felt by the citi-' 
 zens towards Senator S. O. Howe and Congressman Philetus 
 H. Sawyer for their championship of the harbor and their 
 assistance in securing appropriations .J. D. Markham went to 
 Washington in 1868 also to assist in interesting the national 
 authorities in Manitowoc, while the harljor commissioners as 
 a whole were most active in their co-operation until 1870, 
 when they were dissolved as a corporate body and their pow- 
 ers transferred to the board of aldermen. The first city chart- 
 

 
 
 i. 
 
 
 
 jflffffiSp^fefc. «& 
 
 ^^__— ^_^_^^, 
 
 1 
 
 
 /^^fH 
 
 HHHHl4Ei^HHEH 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ^^ 
 
 I ■ 
 
 
 J^^ 
 
 HH^^^^^^ ^<, 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 r 
 
 EDWARD SALOMON 
 
€3 
 
 er conferred extensive harbor powers upon the > latteir body, 
 provided for a harbor master and throug"h a later amendment 
 permitted of municipal dredg-ing- projects. 
 
 In 1872 the channel had reached a depth of thirteen/feet 
 and Eng-ineet Houston, then in charge, estimated the cost of 
 an eig-hteen foot channel at over $75,000. It was in this year 
 also'that a breakwater was suggested as a means of deaden- 
 ing the effects of the swell up river. From 1870 to 1880 the 
 gfovernment appropriated $100,500 and cribs were sunk at 
 the rate of four or five a year until in 1879 the north pier was 
 1620 feet long' and the south pier, commenced eleven year's 
 before, was 1550 feet in length. From 1879 to 1881 one 
 hundred'feet were added and the plan to make the depth 13 
 f6et with 18 feet at the entrance was carried out. A cha-tigte 
 in the project occurred in 1881, it being decided to extend the 
 piers to 18^ feet water and to dredge the harbor to a depth, 
 varyingr froin 14 to 18 feet, thus making the total estimited 
 cost of improving the harbor $308,000 of which $247,000 had 
 already been expended. H. Truman went to Washing'toh', 
 at this time to present the city's Case but the appropriation 
 secured was not as large as expected and therefore the citjr iil 
 1882 dredged about 9000 cubic yards outside the harbor at 
 its own expense, in order to facilitate the work, a favor which 
 was later reciprocated by the government engineers. An 
 effort was toiade by Mayor John Schuette to induce the g*ov- 
 ernment to dredge a 15 foot channel up as far as the bridge 
 at Eighth Street but this the latter refused to undertake. ' "It 
 however, recognized the importance of the harbOr, th6 en- 
 gineers calling it in 1885 "one of the most important harbors 
 north of Milwaukee". In 1885 the north pier was completed 
 according to the original plan of the engineers,' although 
 much of it was rebuilt in years following while the south 
 pier was completed in 1887. The continued extension of the 
 shore line, due to accretions made necessary further exten-i 
 sions in succeeding years. From 1880 to 1890 $59,000 was 
 appropriated by the government for the harbor and it was 
 the geneiral comment of the engineers that the work acCom- 
 
64 
 
 pushed had been successful in charactef. In 1890 anew project 
 was' tecommended in the construction of an extension break- 
 water, running- northwest and southeast near the north pier 
 entrance. An interior harbor of refug-e was also considered 
 by the engineers but only the former scheme was deemed ad- 
 visable. J. D. Markham was again sent to Washington and 
 secured Congressman Brickner's aid but no appropriation 
 sufficiently large was secured that year. In 1892 and 1894, 
 largely through the efforts of Congressman Wells the neces- 
 sary $40,000 was procured and the construction took place 
 in 1895, the Wisconsin Dredge and Dock Company doing the 
 work. 
 
 In May 1895 the city council by ordinance fixed the dock 
 lines above the Main Street bridge, an action made necessary 
 by the new railroad improvements and in February of the 
 following year a meeting of citizens was called to discuss 
 dredging along the upper course of the river. Joseph Vilas 
 presided and among those present were President Abbott, 
 General Manager Whitcomb, Vice president Greenleaf and 
 Attorneys Gill and Abbott of the Wisconsin Central and Land 
 Commissioner Thayer of the C. & N. W, ,A commitee yvas 
 chosen, composed of Mayor Torrison, G. G. Sedgwick and A. 
 J. Schmitz, to present the matter to Congress and if possible 
 to secure aid. They were successful, an appropriation of 
 $44,440 being made, with which the government extended 
 the south pier 500 feet to the twenty foot contour and dredged 
 a twenty foot channel from the harbor line outward. In May 
 the War Department granted the C. & N. W. the right to re- 
 move 320 feet of the south pier for their car ferry slip and in 
 turn the company built 2000 lineal feet of protection piling 
 along the lake front. Dredging in 1896 was the order of the 
 day. The city in June appropriated $25,000 for this purpose 
 and with this sum excavated 273,400 cubic yards, thus afford- 
 ing a twenty foot channel from the inner end of the harbor 
 pier up river 5500 feet. A turning basin was constructed in 
 the upper course of the river and in 1896 the removal of 200,- 
 000 cubic yards of earth was authorized. The Manitowoc 
 
65 
 
 ' terminal Company also did a lafg-e amount of dredging and 
 the channel resulting- was one of the deepest on Lake Michi- 
 gan, that of South Chicago alone approaching it. In 1899 a 
 survey was ordered to inquire into the advisability of extend- 
 ding the breakwater and the building of an injier harbor of 
 refuge. The former project was reported by the engineers 
 to be possible by the expenditure of $37,000 but the latter 
 was deemed by them impracticable. The Congressional Riv- 
 er and Harbor Committee inspected the harbor in August 1900 
 while on a tour of the Great Lakes, being entertained by the 
 city. A year later up-river dredging ag-ain came up for dis- 
 cussion, it being urged that the boats, which for many wint- 
 ers had made it a practice to lay up in th^ harbor and which 
 brought large sums into circulation, could be better accom- 
 odated. A mass meeting was held, plans drawn up for the 
 dredging of the river to a twenty foot depth around the so- 
 called Lueps Peninsula and the contract for a part of the 
 work let in the autumn. On the whole the citizens of 
 Manitowoc have not been slow in realizing that it is the har- 
 bor, in which lie hopes of future commercial ascendancy and a 
 spirit of liberality has always characterized them when call- 
 ed upon for financial aid, sums- aggregating over $100,000 
 having been expended by the municipality since 1866. 
 A summary of government appropriations follows: 
 
 YEAR SUM YEAR SUM 
 
 1852 $ 8.000 1880 $ 7,000 
 
 18h6 52,000 1881 , 4,000 
 
 1867 45,000 1882 10,000 
 
 186S 17,500 1884 .*. 1S,00Q 
 
 1869 17,820 1886 : 15,000 
 
 1870 20,000 1888 8,000 
 
 1871 11,000 1890 8,000 
 
 1873 20,000 1892 28,000 
 
 1874 10,000 1894 20,000 
 
 1875 10,000 1896 44,440 
 
 1876 8,000 1899 3,300 
 
 1878 15,000 1901 45,000 
 
 1879 6,500 
 
 Total $448,560 
 
m 
 
 iuu; T^vTOiRiViefs soon afier tke war closed, also irmde efforts 
 a't'i'ftit'ro'v'enien'tl In. 1867 the Packard pier was constructed 
 and in 1870 t'lie- government made b. survey, which was backed" 
 tit)''th-fe'ne5t;t'^ea'r by i legislative memorial to Congress. The 
 ai-st''^lkm'app:t^(ii)ri'ated, in 1871, was $25,000 and the original 
 |)toj^ct'Was't(!) build two parallel piers. 260 feet apart, extend- 
 iii^^' to the 18 foot curve and to drfedge a channel, crossing the 
 out^r sAnd bars, the total cost of which was estimated at 
 $265,588.' ■ Appropriations were made from year to year and 
 the work continued under difficulties, much trouble being ex- 
 perienced with shifting sands. This fact made sand-proof 
 revetments necessary, greatly increasing the expense, and the 
 piers also changed the' shore line. In 1874 the Two Rivers 
 lighthouse Was built and private parties did considerable 
 docking. A volunteer life saving service was' estaMis)i-ed, 
 the station becoming a permanent one with a paid force in 
 1878. Captain Scove first commanded the station, being stic- 
 eeeded by Capt. Piloniu 1880. By the latter year there h^d 
 been expended about $132,000 on the^ harbor, but the results 
 on account of the shifting sands, were rather unsatisfactory, 
 a ten foot channel being with difficulty maintained. In 1882 
 this too was also obliterated, trade fell off and Henry Mann 
 offered to pay the expenses of running the U. S. Dredge in 
 order to better matters. Later in the year the city and gov- 
 ernment co-operated with each other, removing 47,000 cubic 
 y^jrdp of earth at a cost of about $4,000. Since the lake com- 
 merce of the port remained, the appropriations made became 
 iibthitial, being sufficient only for maintenance. The pier €x- 
 tinsicjn was completed in 1884. since which time portions of 
 tjifieiin have become dilapidated. In 1894 a great assistance 
 y^^s rendered navigators by the erection by the government 
 ofithfe'-World's Fair steel tower, 110 feet high, at Two Rivers 
 Pdint, a few miles' north of the city and the placing on it of 
 a strong beacon light, which can be seen for a distance of 20 
 n;iil,es., A siirvey for extended improvements was made in 
 1900 at Two Rivers, but the report of the engineers was not 
 favorable,, the eleven foot channel being deemed sufficient for 
 
t.he needs. df the port. The river divides 'at' theidaputhiitttOl i 
 two branches, neither of which ha,ve been dredg-ed, £or <any! 
 g-reat distance. . The Sums appropriated by the U. S,.- g-overmi 
 ment from time to time are as follows, ' , [■,;),; : 
 
 YEAR . SUM YEAR -.aXM: 
 
 1871 $25,000 1882 $1S,00Q 
 
 1872 ..25,000 1884 ..,:... 8,000 
 
 1873 :... 25,000 1888 .... .... ., . . .■ , 2,500» 
 
 1874.. 15.000' 1890 ' .-. 3,0*00 
 
 1875 15,000 1892.. '..,.. 3,00Q 
 
 1876 ; , 5,000 1894. ...:,.=,..-. -S,000 
 
 1878. 10,000 1896..: 5,000* 
 
 1879 ..20,000 '1899 ; : 8,000 
 
 1881 15,000 '•' . \ '. ■ 
 
 Total..' $222,500 
 
 The village of Centerville in 1887 and the years inim'e'-' 
 diately succeeding- had high hopes of. securing- a harbor^ The' 
 sum of $4,000 was raised for docking, half of the amount at a' 
 public meeting, but despite all exertions government aid' was 
 not forthcoming and the project was soon given up. In 1866 
 two small piers had been authorized to be built at the' place 
 arid these proved sufficient for all needs. Similar structiires 
 were maintained by the' firm of G. Pfister & Co. at Two 
 Creeks. 
 
 TRANSPORTATION FACILITIES AND' SHIPBUILDING; ' 
 
 The harbors at Manitowoc and Two Rivers were oF 
 course only a means towards an end. Of themselves they 
 were of little value but the commerce and better transporta- 
 tion facilities that they brought about were of vast ihiport'- 
 ance to the welfare of the two cities. The first intercourse 
 with the outsid'e world was necessarily by the arrival of some 
 trading schooner and it was only natural that these should 
 play an important part in the early life of the community. It 
 wasby this means that the earliest settlers reached the'ir ticyf' 
 homes, and the arrival of one of these "hookers" was a great 
 event. In' the latter thirties only an occasional schooner 
 would drop anchor in the bay. By 1840, however, many of 
 
68 
 
 the little traders had regular routes, the schooner Milwaukee, 
 Captain Andros, trading- between the city after which it was 
 named and Manitowoc, and the schooner Liberty, Captain 
 Guyles, making voyages to Two Rivers. In the next year 
 more vessels visited both places, averaging perliaps two or 
 three a week, chief among them being the schooner Colum- 
 bia, Captain Morgan, which traded at Manitowoc, and the 
 Ocean, Captain Guyles, at Two Rivers. In 1842 still more 
 called at th€ two villages, including the Gazelle, Milwaukee, 
 Savannah, Jessie Smith, Wave, Meeme and Mechanic. In 
 the shipping lists of 1845 are noticeable frequently the names 
 of the schooners Solomon Juneau, Captain Quin; Eagle, Capt. 
 Pach; Baltimore, Capt. Cotton; D. Whitney, Capt. Fleming; 
 and the E. Henderson, Capt. Henderson. As the years passed 
 it became possible for a steamer to stop off the mouth of the 
 river at Manitowoc in calm weather on its way from Buffalo 
 or Chicago, if there were any passengers or freight for the 
 place. But for a long time the sailing vessel was the chief 
 means of communication. That it was utilized needs no- fur- 
 ther proof than a reference to the marine lists appearing in 
 the Milwaukee papers of the time. Four schooners clearing 
 in, one day for Two Rivers was not an unusual occurrence, 
 these little craft bringing lumber down and carrying produce 
 back on the return voyage. It was a Strange fact that, 
 whereas up to 1846 Manitowoc led as a trading center, in that 
 year and for two or three succeeding, Two Rivers ranked 
 highest in the amount of tonnage, although when steamboat 
 connections were made the number of schooners trading at 
 both places fell off. , The first attempts to run the former 
 style of craft regularly to Manitowoc were made in the sea- 
 son of 1848, when the propeller Rossiter made trips from Chi- 
 cago as far north as Manitowoc, stopping at Milwaukee and 
 other intermediate points. The round trip occupied about 
 nine or ten daysj including stops and after one summer the 
 line was discontinued. A year before the first schooner built 
 in the county was constructed by Capt. Joseph Edwards, 
 christened the Citizen and being a craft of sixty tons burden. 
 
ea 
 Five years elapsed before another was built, but thereafter 
 shipbuilding became one of the principal industries of the 
 county. 
 
 By 1850 a regular steamer line was again in operatioil, 
 this time one of greater permanence. The craft was the 
 Champion, Captain Howe, of 270 tons and it left Manitowoc 
 for Milwaukee Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday mornings at 
 seven o'clock, stopping at Sheboygan enroute and connecting 
 with the Buffalo boats at its southern terminus. These also 
 began to stop at Manitowoc in case they had any very large 
 number of emigrants desirous of being landed, the flood of 
 travel having by this time turned Wisconsinward. The Lady 
 of the Lake, which was at that time plying between Green 
 Bay and Chicago also stopped at Manitowoc, P. P. Smith 
 being the local agent. The steamer Detroit, somewhat larger 
 than the Champion, was placed on the Manitowoc line by the 
 Ward Company, who owned the steamers, in 1851 and was in 
 turn succeeded by the steamer Arctic, a craft of 857 tons, two 
 years later. By this time commercial activity in Manitowoc 
 had been greatly increased. Said Philo White in a commun- 
 ication to Congress in 1850 upon Wisconsin lake towns: ''Man- 
 itowoc is vieing with her neighboring ports in the enterprise 
 of her citizens, in the onward march of her improvements and 
 in the rapid development of her material resources. She ex- 
 ported in the items of lumber and fish to the value of $72,726 
 during the last season and her imports were $117,826. There 
 are five schooners owned there. Two Rivers has also asserted 
 her claim to be inscribed in the Ijst of lake ports by contrib- 
 uting to swell the aggregate of lake commerce. As long ago 
 as 1847 she exported lumber and fish to the value of $53,747 
 in that year alcne." Shipbuilding began in 1852 to take on 
 an important aspect, three or four schooners being constructed 
 in that year and double the number the next. Said the Weekly 
 Herald: It is perhaps no breach of modesty to say that 
 Manitowoc is capable of furnishing more and better lake 
 schooners than any town of its size west of Bufi'alo. And 
 while our hand is in we might as well add that Two River? 
 
70 
 
 and this place can furnish employment for double our fleet. 
 With unabated energy the construction of little schooners 
 progressed at both ports down to the opening of the Civil 
 War, the largest built up to that time being the Mary Stock- 
 ton, constructed by Bates & Son in 1853, which had a capac- 
 ity of 275 tons. Other shipbuilders of the day were Joseph 
 Edwards, J. Hughes, E. Sorenson, G. S. Rand of Manitowoc 
 and James Harbridge of Two Rivers. It was the last named 
 who built the schooners Gertrude and Joseph Vilas. 
 
 Steam, however, in the meantime was being felt as a fac- 
 tor in local transportation. In 1854 facilities were greatly in- 
 creased. The Read line of Buffalo steamers established a 
 Manitowoc agency and the Collingwood line of steamers also' 
 touched at Manitowoc, the Lady Elgin stopping at the har- 
 borquite frequently. Thesteamer Queen City, forwhich K. K. 
 Jones- was the local agent, left Manitowoc for Pault Ste Marie 
 on Wednesdays and for Chicago on Saturdays, while' the Fash- 
 ion stopped enroute from Milwaukee to Green Bay. The next 
 year (1855) Manitowoc was visited regularly by the Buffalo 
 liners. Lady Elgin, Niagara and Keystone State, while the 
 little steamer Lady of Sheboygan plied between that city and 
 Manitowoc. The Superior, Captain Tomkins. made tri- 
 weekly trips to Chicago and also touched at Two Rivers. She 
 was, however, burned the following year on Lake Superior. 
 The report for the year shows that 82 steamers and 102 sail- 
 ing vessels called at Manitowoc and 74 steamers and 41 sail 
 vessels at Two Rivers. The year 1856 witnessed the inaugu- 
 ration of the Goodrich Line, which has played such an impor- 
 tant part in Manitowoc life ever sitice. The line had been 
 organized the preceding year and the steamer Huron, of 348 
 tons, placed upon a route including Milwaukee, Sheboygan, 
 Manitowoc and Two Rivers, daily trips being'instiluted. Said 
 the Herald in November: -'We hope that Captain Goodrich's 
 experience will induce him to try the route another season 
 and that his efforts to accommodate our bdsiness community 
 will be diily appreciated." K. K. JbneS was' the Manitowoc 
 agent of the Una aal Pierpoat, Hair& Co. the Two Rivers 
 
7,1 
 
 representatives. Besides the Goodrich line Manitowoc, ^as 
 also touched by the Collingfwood line, including- the Niagara 
 which burned off Port Washington in September 1856 and 
 was succeeded by the Planet, the Queen City, Buckeye 
 State and Keystone State and by the Ward steanier Cleveland 
 built in 1852, which ran to Green Bay ports. During- the next- 
 year facilities remained the same, the Arctic, Captaiin Dou-' 
 g-all taking the place of the Cleveland in September In 1858 
 the Ward line ran both the Cleveland and the Traveler on ' 
 the Manitowoc route, the former making- tri-weekly -trips, 
 while the Arctic still called en route to Green Bay. The 
 CoUing-wood liners, five in number also continued to stopdur- 
 ing this* and the two succeeding seasons, furnishing- means of 
 transportation east once a week. 
 
 In 1858 and 1859 Captain Goodrich put the propeller ' 
 Og-ontz on a line running- from Green Bay to Chicago,' Capt. 
 Flood commanding. During the latteryear and 1860, however, 
 the best facilities were offered by the Wards, the Gazelle, ' 
 Capt. Butlin making daily trips to Manitowoc and Two Riv- 
 ers, but this line finally withdrew, leaving Captain Goodrich 
 a clear field. By that time the latter had disposed of the" 
 hull of the Ogontz to Racine parties and had purchased the 
 Wabash Valley, but as he sold her to the Milwaukee and - 
 Grand Haven Transportation Co., he was compelled to have 
 btiilt at Newport, Michigan, the Comet, a steanier of 385 tons 
 placing her in command of Captain Pabst, the later well 
 known Milwaukeean. She remained in possession of the line 
 until 1870, being' transferred to the Grand Haven route. It: 
 ■«fas on this craft that so many Manitowoc soldiers were car- ■ 
 ried away from their homes during the earlier years of the 
 civil strife. The energetic captain soon purchased the stea- 
 mers Lady Franklin and Sea Bird, which were placed on the 
 Green Bay and Lake Superior routes respectively, the 
 former being sold to Chicago parties after ' two years. In 
 1860 Manitowoc first began to furnish craft for thi** line, con- 
 tracts being let to Bates & Son for the building of the propel- 
 lars Sunbeam and Union. The latter was launched in Aprjl, 
 
72 
 
 1861 and was fitted out at a total cost of $25,000, having- the 
 eug-ines of the old Ogontz put in her. The Sunbeam costing 
 $40,000, was launched in June and was placed on the Manito- 
 woc route the next season but foundered on Lake Superior a 
 year later. An attempt had been made to fit her out with the 
 so-called Whittaker side-wheel apparatus, but it proved a fail- 
 ure. The Union was sold in the latter sixties to parties who 
 ran her on Green Bay. During the war Captain Goodrich 
 bought the Ward Steamer Planet, 1164 tons, and the May 
 Queen. The former was placed in the Lake Superior trade, 
 calling at Manitowoc, but was later dismantled and sold to 
 the Peshtigo Lumber Co. The May Queen ran on what was 
 known as the west shore route, touching Manitowojc, Two 
 Rivers, Sheboygan and Milwaukee and sank off Sheboygan 
 on September 17, 1865, the hull being later destroyed by fire. 
 Commercial interests during the war remained largely at 
 a stand still, in Manitowoc at least. However, the first di- 
 rect grain shipment east was made May 31, 1861, on the 
 schooner Joseph Vilas, Captain Albrecht. The cargo of 8000 
 bushels was made up by Piatt & Vilas, O. Torrison, J. Ben- 
 nett and S. Gooduow, and the event marked a stage in the 
 development of Manitowoc county, viz: the change from a 
 lumbering to an ag-ricultural community. That Manitowoc 
 was recognized as having an. interest in eastern shipping- was 
 witnessed by the appointment of Joseph Vilas in 1863 as a 
 Wisconsin delegate to the Canal Enlargement Convention, 
 held in that year. Sliipbuilding too had languished during 
 the war, a few schooners alone being constructed. At the 
 end of that struggle, however, a great impetus was given to 
 the industry, in which Manitowoc shared. A new and ener- 
 getic firm had been established under the management of G. 
 S. Rand, and he soon secured contracts of importance. The 
 Orion, a 600 ton sidewheeler, was his first work of magnitude 
 being launched December 6, 1865, and the engine of the stea- 
 mer Michigan, purchased by the Goodrich line the year be- 
 fore, being placed in the craft. The boat continued to make 
 trips on the west shore and later on the Grand Haven route 
 
73 
 until 1871, when she was dismantled and became a lumber 
 barge. In 1866 the Goodrich interests were incorporated as 
 the Milwaukee, Sturgeon Bay and Green Bay Transportation 
 Company, but the name was changed two years later to that 
 oftheGoodrichTransportationCompany, with AlbertE. Good- 
 rich, W. J. Whalling, G. Hurson, A.ConroandS. A.Hasbrouck 
 as incorporators and Manitowoc as the home port. In 1866 the 
 line purchased the propellors G. J. Truesdell and Ottowa, and 
 on November 15 there was launched the second steamer from 
 the Rand yards, the Northwesc. The launching was a great 
 event for the village, a thousand persons witnessing it. The 
 steamer used the Planets engines, was 250 feet long, 33- feet 
 beam and had a measurement of 1200 tons. She was placed- 
 on the west shore run in May of the year under the command 
 of Captain Williams and was considered one of the finest 
 boats on the lakes, a deserved tribute to Manitowoc industry. 
 Among the other shipbuilders of the time were E. W. Pack- 
 ard and Jasper Hanson, who later associated with himself H. 
 Scove, the firm some years afterwards removing to Two Riv- 
 ers. . Small schooners were also constructed in the later six- 
 ties at Neshoto and Mishicott. 
 
 Captain Goodrich kept the propeller Truesdell for about 
 thirteen years, running it on the Green Bay route but the 
 Ottawa, after being on the same run for two years, was sold 
 to shipowners in Detroit and the magnificent Northwest, too, 
 after a short service on the Manitowoc route was purchased 
 by the Detroit and Cleveland Navigation Company. On Aug- 
 ust 17, 1867 builder Rand launched the sidewheeler Manitc'woc 
 and the event was a memorable one, the city presenting the 
 craft with a set of colors. The Manitowoc was 218 feet long, 
 33 feet beam and measured 569 tons, being fitted out with the 
 May Queen's engines. She ran from Chicago to Mainitowoc 
 for five seasons and was then displaced by abetter craft, being 
 turned into a barge. In this year- (1867) the Goodrich line 
 had a rival in the shape o# the steamer Hippocampus, which 
 ran tri-weekly from Milwaukee but the venture did not prove 
 very successful and the line was soon discontinued, That 
 
yeatthte Goodrich cbmpany bottg-ht theirs present d.dck !p!rop-! 
 erty'and J. W. Thombs was installed as local, agfent, aposi-; 
 tionhe held utStil 1891. The company also commenced to la;y; 
 u-p its vessels at Manitowoc in the winter season. ' Then not, 
 only did: the city have a reputation arising frdin- its shipbuild- , 
 ing-but alfeo as a ship owning: center,- the JManito Woe fleet c6ti-, 
 sisting- of 37 craft, including 7 Goodrich boats, 1 tug, 9 barques, 
 1-' scow and 17 schooners. By the sad loss of the Seabird,, 
 chronicled latei" in these pages. Captain Goodrich was sadly 
 cdppledand so purchased the Alpena in Detroit for t80;000'.; 
 The craft was rebuilt in 1876 and was owned by the line until 
 the time of her sinking- four years later off Grand Haven.- In 
 1869 the sidewheelers ShebOyg-an and Corona were launqhed; 
 for the line from the Rand yards. Theformer: was particu- 
 larly admired at the time, her upperworks being constructed 
 in Detroit at a great' expense. The engines for the craft were' 
 second-hand, ^conjing from the old City of Cleveland. :Both 
 w6re for years on the west shore, the former 'being rebuilt'in. 
 1896.' She is still a staunch craft in active service,; while the, 
 Corona was sold in 1892 to Buffalo parties to be used- as an. 
 excursion boat and butned in the Niagara River soon after. 
 
 To such an extent had lake interests at Manitowoc grown 
 by 1870 that the subject of securing a dry dock was much 
 under discussion. A company was formed, with Jonah Rich-- 
 ards as president, C. H. Walker secretary and George Cooper 
 treasuirer, which met the following Januarj' to organize. The 
 company was a stock corporation and many citizens subscribed" 
 for shares to aid the project which was soon after happily 
 coiisummated, G. S. Rahd being chosen superinten-dent. 'The 
 docks were maintained by the company until 1887 when H. 
 Buirger' purchased them, lengthening them sdme .years later. 
 Mr. Rand in May, 1870 turned out another Goodrich steamer, 
 the side wheeler Muskegon, built for the Orion's machinery 
 and in 1872 added the propellers Oconto and Menominee to his 
 list. The steamer Muskegon was regularly rua until 1897,. 
 when she was wrecked while undergoing irepairs in a Milwau- 
 }iee drydock, being later abandoned, The Oconto w^s dj§.- 
 
■T5 
 
 posed of by sale, while the Menominee after running for 
 twenty-three years was rebuilt and leng-thened fifteen feet, 
 taking- the name of the Iowa. After 1870 a great increase in 
 the number of schooners built was noticeable and new firms 
 of builders came into the field. Hanson & Scove, P. Larson, J. 
 Butler, S. Jorgenson, — ^all did much in the line. of construc- 
 tion and in 1873 the firm of Rand & Burger was formed, whose 
 name was widely known on the Great Lakes. Besides the 
 Goodrich work, thieyundertook the construction of many tugs, 
 lumber barges apd vessels of all kinds and descriptions and 
 the. employment thus afforded to labor was both steady and 
 lucrative. Next to. the Goodrich interests as owners, Jonah 
 Richards ranked next, his fleet being widely known on thie 
 lakes. ,, ; 
 
 In 1873 Rand & Burger launched the Goodrich propeller 
 DePere which continued in service until its sale, it later be- 
 cothing the Barry liner. State of Michigan, sinking off Grand 
 Haven in the fair of IWl. In 1874 the side-wheeler Chicago 
 came out, taking the Manitowoc's cabin and engines and 
 under the command of Captain Sweeney was for many 
 years a familiar sight in the harbor. The boat is still 
 in active service. Three years later Manitowoc secured new 
 connections, the boats of the Lake Michigan and Lake Super- 
 ior Transportation Company stopping at the Truman & Morse 
 docksl The line was composed of the steamers Peerless, Fre- 
 mont, Hurd and Duluth and ceased calling at Manitowoc in 
 the early eighties. As early as this hopes were also entertain- 
 ed for connection wiih Michigan via Flint & Pere Marquette 
 steamers but they remained ungratified for many years. Out- 
 ride of the' building of steamers after 1880 the business of con- 
 struction manifested a rapid decline, due largely to the sup- 
 planting of the sail by steam and thus Rand & Burger, which 
 became Burger & Burger by the death of Mr. Rand in 1885, 
 soon had the field to themselves. Manitowoc also lost the 
 Richardsi, fleet of eight craft by the death of the owner in 1881 
 and the Goodrich fleet, too, changed its hailing port to Ken- 
 osha soon alter, owing to some misunderstanding as to l<>cal 
 
76 
 
 taxation. The ptopeller Luding'toQ, launched by Burg-er & 
 Burger in 1880 was the only Goodrich steamer to be built at 
 Manitowoc for nineteen years and was a very staunch and 
 well-modeled craft, being- rebuilt and refitted as the Georgia 
 in the winter of 1897-1898. In 1881 the Goodrich company 
 turned for its craft to another source, having the steamers 
 Michigan, Wisconsin and City of Milwaukee built at Wyan- 
 dotte, Mich., but possession of the last two was not retained 
 for long and the Michigan sank off Grand Haven. Ca:ptain 
 Goodrich, whose name was linked with the progress of Mani- 
 towoc as a marine center passed away at his Chicago home in 
 1888, having for forty years been one of the notable figures of 
 the Great Lakes. In the years succeeding the company was 
 ably conducted by the captain's successors and in 1888 the 
 work of construction of a new and costly fleet was begun. 
 The first steamer to be built was the City of Racine, which 
 was launched at the Burger yards in the presence of three 
 thousand people in 1889. Ninety persons from Racine were 
 present and Captain Butlin was the recipient of a set of colors 
 from them. The craft'was 217 by 35 feet and proved a most 
 profitable investment, being placed on the Chicago-Grand 
 Haven route. The second steamer of the fleet appeared in 
 1890, being christened the Indiana and was the last large 
 steamer to be built at Manitowoc. The company a year later 
 had the palatial Virginia and Atlanta constructefl in Wyan- 
 dotte, Mich., and in 1898 added by purchase, the whaleback 
 Christopher Columbus. In 1896 the company constructed re- 
 pair shops at Manitowoc and has since continued to enlarge 
 its machinery and supply shops, used in refitting the boats 
 during the winter season, thus giving employment to much 
 high-priced labor. In the later nineties the steamers Atlanta, 
 Sheboygan, Chicago and Georgia have made regular runs on 
 the west shore, stopping regularly at Manitowoc and during 
 much of the time at Two Rivers also and both the freight and 
 passenger business has been large. Henry Pates succeeded 
 Mr. Thombs as local agent until 1895, when C. F. Canright 
 was chosen to fill the now important position, and upon his 
 decease George Houghton was appointed agent. 
 
77 
 
 The shipbuilding- industry at Manitowoc manifested a 
 steady increase during- the nineties. Althoug-h the -work was 
 largely in repairs, Burger & Burg-er have built during that 
 period the steamers Petoskey, Fanny Hart and numerous 
 smaller craft. As early as August 1887 there were rumors 
 current of the establishment of a steamer line to Ludinglon. 
 A petition was numerously signed in the city asking for such 
 connections to the east and forwarded to the F. & P. M. of- 
 ficials in January- of the following year. The latter visited 
 the city in June and seemed favorably impressed with the fa- 
 cilities offered but no definite aciijn followed until 1890, when 
 the line was established, F. P. Gaines being appointed local 
 agent. It was thought that a new line might lead to .more 
 liberal harbor appropriations and great satisfaction, was felt 
 upon the arrival of the first through shipment on the steamer 
 F. & p. M. No. 1, on January 10, 1890, the event being the 
 occasion of the booming of cannon. Said the Pilot: "For 
 over thirty years Manitowoc has been looking for this con- 
 summation." At first a round trip was made every two days 
 but as business grew a second and in February a third and 
 fourth boat were placed on the line. At about the same time 
 the C. & N. W. built a large warehouse on the south side of 
 the river entrance for this new line and flour from the west 
 soon filled the building to its utmost .capacity,, coming in at 
 the rate of over one hundred carloads a day. The route was 
 essentially a winter one and during the summer of the three 
 succeeding years the large steamers were withdrawn ajid the 
 propellor R. T. Stewart placed on the line. In the spring. of 
 1893 regular trips on the route were discontinued and for 
 several years trans-lake shipments were few. An experiment 
 was made in the summer of 1893 in bringing pulp wood rafts 
 from Canada to Manitowoc, thence to be shipped to the paper 
 mills of the Fox River valley, but the attempt did not prove 
 successful and was given up as impracticable. In December 
 of the same year the first whaleback to enter the harbor, the 
 Pathfinder, unloaded coal at the C. & N. W. Docks. 
 
 After a period of depression, as far as harbor interests 
 
:78 
 
 were concerned, a .reawakening- took place with tlie entrance 
 of the Wisconsin Central. Buffalo g-rain steamers of a size 
 never before entering Manitowoc beg-an in the summer 6i 
 1896 to. visit the. port, the deep water then attained by 
 dredging- making it possible for them to unload. at, the Central 
 freight docks, built that spring above the Main street bridge. 
 The first of this class to arrive were the Wetmore and Globe 
 and in 1896 the, Great Lakes Steamship L,ine was regularly 
 scheduled on the ManitowocTBuffalo route, consisting of the 
 steamers Olympia,, J. W. Moore, Globe, Charlemagne Tower 
 and Pascadena. To accommodate this new class of transpor- 
 tation it became necessary for the Northern Grain Company, 
 a Chicago corporation, to build two mammoth elevators, A 
 land B, the former being constructed in the Wisconsin Central 
 yards in 1896 and the latter on the south side of the river near 
 thieC..&N.W. depot in 1898. The grain capacity of these 
 two structures is very high and they were built at an approxi- 
 mate cost of $600,000. The first shipment of grain from the 
 elevator system took place on May 1, 1897, the steamer Moore 
 taking a cargo of 50,000 bushels. Although the Great Lakes 
 Line was discontinued in the fall of 1898 steamers of other 
 lines and of a large capacity have continued to transport car- 
 goes of grain to Buffalo and the business seems likely to have 
 a great future. A profitable feature of these new facilities 
 for Manitowoc has been the fact that many of the large liners 
 have made it a practice to lay up for the winter in the upper 
 harbor, on account of the cheap and spacious accommodations 
 offered.. A large amount of money has thus been put in cir- 
 culation through the purchase of necessary supplies, repairs, 
 etc.- In, 1902 the Barry line of steamers commenced to touch 
 at Manitowoc, running the Empire State and Badger State on 
 the west shore route. 
 
 A few words in regard to the growth of the carferry sys- 
 tem. This novel method of transporting freight withou't 
 breaking bulk was initiated by the Ann Arbor line between 
 Kewaunee and Frankfort in the early nineties. The steam- 
 ers Nos. 1 and 2 commenced calling at Manitowoc in 1896 
 
J. D. MARKHAM 
 
19 
 
 and have continued to mate the port more and more regularly 
 as local business warranted, connecting- with< both railroads. 
 Slips were built to accommodate the craft at the C, & N. W. 
 and Wisconsin Central yards and in the winter of 1895 the F. 
 & P. M., which by this time had resumed the Manitowoc 
 route, had 'built for their use at West Bay City, Mich., the 
 carferry Pere Marquette, later known as Number 16, the 
 largest in the world. It was launched May 19, 1896 and was 
 fitted to accommodate 32 cars and 156 passengers, being 263 
 by 56 feet in dimensions. Its first arrival at Manitowoc took 
 place on the morning of February 16th of the next year and 
 from that time it ran regularly between Manitowoc and Lud- 
 ington, often making two round trips in a day. During 1897 
 the Big Four carferries called for some months at Manitowoc, 
 the other terminus being Benton Harbor, but the distance w^s 
 too great and the plan was given up. In 1900 the F. & P. M. 
 was obliged to construct another carferry, the No. 17, in order 
 to accommodate increasing business. It was of the same 
 dimensions as the older craft and made its first appearance in 
 Manitowoc on August 25, 1901. Another carferry the No. 18 
 was added to the line in 1902. This mode of transportation 
 has been successful beyond all hopes and has raised Manitq- 
 woc to a high position as a center of through shipment. 
 
 A revolution in the ship building industry at Manitowoc 
 occurred in the summer of 1902 when the Manitowoc Dry 
 Dock Company was incorporated with the following officers: 
 President— Elias Grinnell; Vice-President — T. J. Prindeville; 
 Secretary and Treasurer— S. E. Gier; General Mainager — 
 Charles C. West. Steel repair outfits were installed and the 
 Burger yards purchased and refitted. The company soon 
 sought contracts for building steel vessels and much is ex- 
 pected of the new departure. 
 
 As tending to show the growth in commerce a table, tab- 
 ulating the clearances and tonnage of the craft at both Man- 
 itowoc and Two Rivers is given under the head Appendix B. 
 A list of the craft built at Manitowoc, with their tonnage, is 
 also appended. 
 
§0 
 
 mArINE IDISAS'TER^. 
 
 In codeluditlg- the record of the marine history of tlie coiltl- 
 ty some space should be devoted to disasters, both those that 
 have taken place in the vicinity and those in V7hich Manitowoc 
 was a particular sufferer. The first loss of importance on the 
 lake in the neighborhood of Manitowoc was the burning- of 
 the steamer'Phoenix on November 21. 1847. The craft had 
 arrived at Manitowoc on the morning of the 20th and had on 
 board two hundred passengers and a large crew, the former 
 being bound for Milwaukee. Only about thirty were Ameri- 
 cans, the rest being immigrants from Holland. The boat 
 laid at the south pier all day awaiting calm weather and, left 
 late at night. At about four in the morning, while eight 
 miles from Sheboygan and four from land, fire was discovered 
 and in a few moments the craft was all ablaze. The flames 
 were discernable in Sheboygan and the propellor Delaware, 
 that happened to be in port, started to the rescue, as did also 
 a schooner and thus about one-quarter of the number on board 
 were saved, the rest perishing by water or the flames. The 
 captain was ill with a broken leg at the time but was safely 
 conveyed to the rescuing boat. The disaster caused wide- 
 spread sympathy in the lake towns and was long remembered. 
 On tlie same day the schooner H. Merrill went ashore at Man- 
 itowoc and a Mr. Woodward, who was on board, was drowned. 
 Two years later the brig Ontario was beached on Two Rivers 
 point but got off after some difficulty. In a storm on Novem- 
 ber 27, 1850, the schooner Jeanette wa'^ driven high and dry 
 on the beach near Manitowoc, and other vessels, among them' 
 the Gleaner, had narrow escapes from the breakers. A se- 
 ries of years then passed without any accident in the vicinity. 
 In a gale in November, 1885, the brig J. Irwin was lost off 
 Two Rivers and the schooner Amelia off Manitowoc. Three 
 years lati;r the schooner Andromeda was lost about forty miles 
 northeast of the latter port. In the loss of the Goodrich 
 steamer Lady Elgin off Waukegan on September 8, 1860, on- 
 ly one man from the county, Fred Haeffner, of Two Rivers, 
 lost his life. Seven years then passed without any notable 
 wreck, but then came a series of them. On November 24, 
 
SI 
 
 1867 the barque Tubalcain wetit down off Two Rivers with 
 18,000 bushels of wheat on board, the loss amounting- to $20,000 
 and in December the propellar Adriatic went ashore near 
 Manitowoc. 
 
 Then came what, for Manitowoc, was perhaps the great- 
 est marine disaster ever experienced, viz., the burning of 
 the Seabird. The terrible accident occurred eig-ht miles 
 from Waukegan on the morning of Thursday, April 9, 1868. 
 The steamer was one that Captain Goodrich had purchased 
 from the Ward line and was nine years old at the time. The 
 crew and passengers numbered thirty-five and a majority 
 of them were from Manitowoc and Sheboygan, en-route to 
 Chicago. It is thought that the fire originated from coals, 
 scattered from thfe stoves, which the porter was engaged in 
 cleaning. When the blaze was first discovered the boat was 
 imprudently headed for the shore and the wind which was 
 northeast, sent the flames forward and soon reached the ma- 
 chinery. The engines became so heated that they stopped 
 and the four small boats, capable of holding ten persons, 
 could not be lowered, while it was too late to receive any assis- 
 tance from the shore. The terrible news of the disaster was 
 soon abroad and the wires conveyed it to Manitowoc, the 
 whole village being thrown into consternation by the tidings. 
 R. D. Smart was dispatched at the head of a party to search 
 for bodies along the shore, but very few traces of the acci- 
 dent were ever found. Only three persons escaped, two She- 
 boygan men and JamesH. Le jnard of Manitowoc. The loss to 
 the north side was particularly heavy. Among those from 
 Manitowoc who lost their lives were George W. Emery, a 
 prominent merchant. Captains N. T. Nelson and John Soren- 
 son, vessel owners, James A. Hodges, clerk of the craft, 
 Charles Reicher, foreman of the Goodrich repair shops, Jo- 
 seph Dawcett, a grocer. Miss Theresa Olson, a seamstress, 
 James LeykomJ August Wilde, Richard Flossbach, William 
 Barter, John Melke, Casper Kleiner, John Fuchs, Herman 
 Jaccby, P. C. Danahy, Amos Meyer, Henry Meinam besides 
 MartinRogezginter andWenzel Hartichek with their wives and 
 children, these latter being on their way to Nebraska as col- 
 
82 
 
 onists, Capt. Nelson was on his way to purchase a tug- in 
 Chicag-o, while Capt. Sorenson and Mr. Emery were also on 
 business trips. The terrible happening- left an impress on the 
 people of the villag-e, that was deeply felt, particularly by 
 those whose friends had been thus wrested from them. In 
 September of the same year the steamer Richard Roe sunk 
 near the Manitowoc harbor pier and on October 30th the 
 schooner James Nevagle went down off Two Rivers. Capt. 
 Joseph Gagnon and nine others of the volunteer life saving 
 crew then in existence made a heroic rescue of the cVew of the 
 doomed vessel. On board the Nevagle were 15.000 bushels 
 of wheat en-route to Oswego, N. Y. from Milwaukee, all of 
 which was lost. In December, 1871, the schooner Industry 
 sunk about midway between Two Rivers and her destination, 
 Manitowoc, a carg-o of produce being lost. 
 
 The year 1875 witnessed the loss of the schooner Cornelia 
 D. Windiate, which in December went down between Manito- 
 woc and Milwaukee with her crew of nine men and a cargo of 
 21,000 bushels of wheat. She was built by Windiate and 
 Butler in 1873 at a cost of $20,000 and had a capacity of 332 
 tons, being one of the finest schooners on the lake. , On No- 
 vember 8, 1877, the Canadian schooner Magellan, bound from 
 Chicago to Toronto, with 20,000 bushels of wheat on board, 
 was lost off Two Rivers. Nine sailors were drowned, the 
 bodies being waished ashore some days after the occurence. 
 The schooner Joseph Duval shared the same fate at the fame 
 place in July, 1880, while en route from Kewaunee to Chicago 
 with 140 cords of bark, seven were drowned and the vessel 
 which had been built by Rand & Burger in 1875 at a cost of 
 $7,000 proved a total loss. In a terrible storm on October 16, 
 of the same year the Goodrich steamer Alpena went down on 
 the east shore, carrying seventy-five passengeas and a crew of 
 twenty-six to a watery grave. Arthur Haines, the clerk and 
 William Shepard, the steward, were both Manitowoc young 
 men and their death cast a gloom over the city. In the suc- 
 ceeding March the treacherous Two Rivers Point claimed 
 the barge Grace Patterson, the crew, however, being saved. 
 On December 3rd a terrible storm was the cause of the wreck 
 
83 
 
 of the Goodrich steamer DePere, between Manitowoc and 
 Two Rivers and the schooner Oliver Cutler near the latter 
 place. The DePere was in a perilous position for months 
 and it was thoug-ht that she would be a total loss, but by well- 
 directed efforts she was saved from destruction the following- 
 spring- and rebuilt. 
 
 Another terrible disaster, long to be remembered, occurred 
 off Two Rivers Point on October 28, 1887 ipi the loss of the 
 screw steamer Vernon. The Vernon was owned by the North- 
 ern Michig-an Transporlation Company and was enroute from 
 Charlevoix, Mich., to Chicag-o with from thirty to fifty per- 
 sons on board, only one of whom, Alfred Stone, a fireman, 
 survived. He was insane for the remainder of his life, having- 
 suffered terribly, so the true story of the accident was never 
 known. It is supposed that the accident occurred by some 
 mishap in the stearing gear while the steamer was trying to 
 make Manitowoc and that the boat was swamped in the 
 trough of a tremendous wave. A schooner passed through 
 the wreckage and saw some persons clinging to boards but 
 was unable to give assistance. Fishing tugs picked up nine- 
 teen bodies during the succeeding days, besides much wreck- 
 age. An inquest was held before Justice Walsh at Two Riv- 
 ers and nine of the bodies were interred in potter's field at that 
 city, others being identified by friends. Several relics from 
 the disaster were preserved, beingon exhibition at the Tcren's 
 Musgum at Mishicott. The Vernon cost originally $75,000 
 and was commanded hj Captain Thorpe at the time of the 
 disaster. An accident occurred at nearly the identical spot 
 on November IS, 1890, when the steambarge Nevada, found- 
 ered, the crew being picked up by the steamer Manchester. 
 The. craft was eight years old and was valued at $50,000. 
 The steamer Wetmore suffered a similai fate off Centerville 
 in November 1894 and in 1898 the schooner L. B. Shepard 
 went ashore off Two Rivers after being waterlogged, the loss 
 being $3500. A more recent marine disaster was the sinking 
 of the scow Silver Lake by collision -with the carferry Pere 
 Marquette a few miles east of Manitowoc in March 1900. 
 The collision took place in a fog and the crew of the scow. 
 
84 
 
 whose home was in Racine, lost their lives. On the whole 
 Manitowoc has borne her share of the sorrow that always 
 comes at frequent intervals to a people dwelling- near waters,' 
 upon which they seek a livelihood. 
 
CHAPTER VII. 
 
 RAILROADS. 
 
 Few chapters in the history of Manitowoc county present 
 such a series of failures, disappointments and blighted hopes 
 as that concerning- its railroads. For twenty years a contin- 
 uity of misfortunes of various natures postponed the consum- 
 mation of the desires of the people and it was not until the 
 county seat had become an incorporated city that the first 
 whistle of the locomotive was heard. Fate also remained un- 
 kind after this first success and it was only in the year 1895 
 the date of the construction of the Wisconsin Central, that 
 the city took the place as a railroad center that it should 
 have attained forty years before. Situated as it is on the 
 lake, in an almost direct line from the great wheat-growing 
 region of the northwest to the markets of the east, it certain- 
 ly possessed from the beginning elements of natural strength 
 that should have told earlier for advancement. 
 
 With the rapid development of Wisconsin in the latter 
 forties and the early fifties came the desire for better trans- 
 portation facilities. Internal improvement is and always has 
 been the summum bonum, towards which all new regions 
 strive and the virgin Badger State was no exception. In this 
 desire Manitowoc shared from the first. Diverted from the 
 earlier and more chimerical schemes of canal and river systems 
 the minds of the progressive turned toward the rails and the 
 iron horse as their Jiope of future advancement. Capital was 
 
however, scarce and schemes of great trunk lines offering- hy- 
 pothetical returns were numerous, few of which saw a pract- 
 ical fruition. The Milwaukee and Mississippi, later a part of 
 the St. Paul system, was the only remarkable instance of the 
 latter class. In 1851, however, the legislature granted two 
 charters that touched Manitowoc's interests vitally. The 
 first was that to the Chicago, Milwaukee and Green Bay Rail- 
 road Company, granted on March l3th, of which, among 
 others, George Reed and K. K. Jones of Manitowoc, atid E. 
 Fox Cooke, of Sheboygan, were incorporators, the balance 
 being Wisconsin and eastern capitalists. It was the plan of 
 this company to co-operate with the road also contemplated 
 between Chicago and Milwaukee and to extend the latter 
 northward to Manitowoc at least. There it was calculated 
 that the road should connect with the Manitowoc an Missis- 
 sippi Railroad, the charter for which was granted on March 
 15th, two days later. The incorporators of this project were 
 nine in number, viz;— George Reed, H. McAllister, Peleg 
 Glover, GustavusRichter and C. E. Esslinger, of Manitowoc, 
 Charles Doty, Curtis Reed aud J. Keyes of Winnebago County 
 and T. Coukey, J. Hanchett and Oscar Clark of Outagamie 
 County. The capital stock was fixed at $1,500,000 in shares 
 of $100, t\^o thousand of which were required to organize. 
 Five per cent of the shares was required to be paid in at the 
 time of the subscription and twenty per cent, was fixed as 
 the maximum call, sixty days being the length of notice and 
 each share carrying with it a vote. -Three years was granted 
 for the commencement of the road and ten years for comple- 
 tion, ten miles to be completed before opening it to traffic. 
 The usual provisions as to reasonable rates, le.'erence of 
 disputes to commissioners, fixing of termini, eminent domaiq 
 and annual reports were also made. Its original western 
 terminus was designated as LaCrosse but greater latitude qf 
 choice was afforded by a charter amendment passed in 1854. 
 This, then, was the form of organization which for so 
 many years engrossed the attention of Manitowoc citizens. 
 With the line from Milwaukee connecting with this tra-ns-" 
 state route it was thought that a system would be secured that 
 ■^ould mean much to the future qf the region traversed, 
 
87 
 In the meantime those in favor of the two lines were co- 
 operating-, largely throug-h the efforts of Mr. Reed. In 1852 
 Congressman Doty presented a bill to Congress for a land 
 grant to the Manitowoc and Mississippi, which although it 
 came to naught, betokened the spirit of the times. George 
 Reed throughout the year agitated the question of improve- 
 ment through the columns of the public press and laid par- 
 ticular stress on the Milwaukee road. The year 1852, how- 
 ever, passed without definite action. On January 1853 a 
 grand mass-meeting was held in Milwaukee to push the pro- 
 ject of a northern extension, to which representatives from 
 the northern counties were invited. Letters were read from 
 Manitowoc and Sheboygan promising that each would take 
 $75,000 in the stock of the road, besides furnishing depots and 
 water supplies. From Manitowoc there were present C. W. 
 Fitch, B. F. White, Benjamin Jones, J. Medbury and J. M. 
 Sherwood, the last named being one of the vice-presidents of 
 the meeting, while Ezekiel Ricker was chosen as the coun- 
 ty representative lo act on a steering conimitte in the 
 state legislature. George Reed was one of those who were 
 present also and in an address he mentioned the Manitowoc and 
 Mississippi as a connection westwardT But the lake shore re- 
 gion was not alone in desiring the road. There were delegat- 
 es from Fond du Lac and Oshkosh present also, who urged 
 their interests and, being more influential, in the end they 
 won. The section of the road from Chicago to Milwaukee 
 was built during 1853 and 1854 and another element was pre- 
 sented in the fact that a railroad had already been chartered 
 under the name of the Fox River, Milwaukee & Fond du 
 Lac Company, which would contest the ground with the 
 Chicago, Milwaukee & Green Bay, should the latter take 
 the more westerly route. The natural result was a combina. 
 tion of the two schemes, which was successfully accomplish- 
 ed, thus forming a powerful check to any hope for the lake 
 phore counties. 
 
 On the other hand interest in the Manito woe & Mississippi 
 remained unabated. Its charter was amended in 1853 so as to 
 pern;|t it to borrow money ^nd to receive land grants and in 
 
88 
 
 April an act was passed allowing towns and counties' along- 
 its route to hold elections to decide upon the question of 
 granting aid to the project. The latter was largely the 
 result of Mr. Reed's efforts, he having suggested to the vil- 
 lage authorities that they ought to apply for such an act 
 from the legislature and he also proposed that the village 
 issue $50,000 in coupon bonds, to be sold in sums not less than 
 $500, running twenty years at 7 per cent., payable semi-annu^ 
 ally. The first directors were chosen in October of this year, 
 consisting of George Reed, C. Klingholz, ;C. Esslinger, Curtis 
 Reed, B. Jones, S. A. Wood, H. A. Palmer, E. D. Smith and N. 
 P. Clinton. But this action did not mean the actual commence- 
 ment of construction for dallying with the Chicago, Milwau- 
 kee & Green Bay continued and other schenies arose as 
 well. Chief among the latter projects was the charter grant- 
 ed to the Michigan and Wisconsin Terminal Company on 
 February 28, 1853. Among the Manitowoc men figuring as 
 stockholders of this road were P. P. Smith, C. E. Esslinger, 
 P. Glover and George Reed and there were besides fourteen 
 outsiders interested in the plan. The capital was fixed- at 
 six millions, at $100 a share, business to be commenced only 
 when $200,000 had been subscribed and 5 per cent, paid in, a 
 condition precedent which of course was never met. The pro- 
 posed route was from Manitowoc to the northern part of the 
 state, east of the Lake of the Desert, having its terminus at 
 Keeweenaw Point in Hougliton Co., Mich., and branches to 
 the mouth of the Ontonagon River and Iron Bay on Lake 
 Superior, practically the route of the present Superior Divis- 
 ion of the St. Paul system. Fifteen years were given for its 
 coinpletion and subscription books were opened in July at 
 Manitowoc, Menasha and other places. Congressional aid* 
 was confidently expected but the company never _ got beyond 
 an incipient stage. Yet it was in the charter of this road 
 that the legislature made its first attempt to regulate rates 
 in Wisconsin. Another road on paper that came to nothing 
 in that year was the Two Rivers and Green Bay Railroad 
 Company, to which a charter was granted on April 2nd. 
 Jts stock was fixed at $800,000 and the applicants for the. 
 
Gharter were H. H. Smith, Jl Medbury, W. Aldrich, _HoraCe 
 Hamilton, W. B. Medbury, Lemuel House, C. Kuehn and S. 
 A. Alden,— all of Two Rivers, D. Smith of Mishicot, E. 
 Ricker of Manitowoc and H. S. Baird, T. O. Howe, later a 
 U. S. Senator, and J. S. Fiske of Green Bay. The incor- 
 poration shows ah evident desire on the part of Two Rivers 
 for railroad connections independent of her sduthern neigh- 
 bor, as it was totally unconnected With the other plans. 
 
 In the meanwhile matters had been progressing- with the 
 other projects. In Decenlber 1853 the village of Manitowoc 
 granted the right of way to the M. & M. on Quay, Commer- 
 cial and Water Streets. On April 11th of the year following 
 it was decided to vote upon the question of extending village 
 aid in the shape of $150,000 in 7 per cent, bondk The result 
 was 92 votes in the affirmative and only 6 in the negative, while 
 Menasha on May 31st voted a similar amount by 41 majority. 
 All then seemed bright and a ratification meetiilg was Called 
 at Franklin Hall in Manitowoc, on June 3rd, at which C. Ess- 
 linger acted as chairman and S. W. Smith as secretary, the 
 following resolutions being passed. 
 
 Resolved, That the projected railroad connecting Manito- 
 woc and Menasha is of the first importance to the interests of 
 the two places. ' ■ - ' 
 
 Resolved, That this meeting hails with pleasure the 
 triumph of t-rue friends of Menasha in securing for the pro^ 
 position of the M. & M. R. R. Co., a majority at the recent 
 election and respond to the greetings of Menasha with our 
 warmest congratulations. ' 
 
 Resolved, That the citizens of Menasha have evinced a' 
 praiseworthy regard for the interests of the village by the. 
 endorsement of an enterprise of importance. 
 
 Resolved, That Manitowoc extends to Menasha the righ^ 
 hand of fellowship with the earnest hope that the union 
 cemented between the two places by iron bands may be ac- 
 complished at an early day and be as lasting as the, eternal 
 hills. 
 
 Definite plans were now under way. President Reed mak- 
 ing every effort to push matters. It was even rumored iu 
 
90 
 
 the early part of 1854 that the road would be completed 
 in a year. On April 7th Mr. Reed made an exhibit of his 
 plan to the village trustees, which resulted in a vote of con- 
 fidence by that body and was one of the instrumental causes 
 in the favorable popular vote on the bond issue four days 
 later. According- to his estimates the cost of the road as far as 
 Menasha would be $924,326, an average of $22,008 for each 
 of the forty two miles, including an equipment consisting of 
 five locomotives, three baggage, eight passenger and fifty 
 freight cars. These figures were on the basis of estimates 
 furnished by C. R. Alton, the consulting engineer. Mr. Reed 
 made his report to the directors in October 1854 in its final 
 form, in which he gave an extended account of the road's past 
 and present. By this time the survey had been completed to 
 Lake Winnebago and, although the total distance to the 
 Mississippi was 284 miles, it was thought best to attempt 
 this first portion only. In speaking of the advantages the 
 road had there were mentioned the Fox River Valley Re- 
 gion thus made tributary, the openitig of fourteen rich 
 counties with a population of 17,672 by means of the intersect- 
 ing plaakroads, the connection with the Chicago, Milwaukee 
 and Green Bay at Manitowoc and with the |Pere Marquette 
 line then being proposed in Michigan by means of a boat line 
 and finally with two proposed roads from Menasha to New- 
 port and Ripon. The rtsources of the road were stated as 
 follows: — 
 
 Subscriptions paid in 5 per cent, installment $100,000 
 
 Menasha and Manitowoc Village Bonds 300,000 
 
 Bonds of County to be secured by First Mortgage. . 420,000 
 Additional Stock required 120,000 
 
 940,000 
 Entire Cost 924,000 
 
 Balance 15,674 
 
 Of the $120,000 it was thought $100,000 might easily be dis- 
 posed of in Germany through Charles Klingholz, the com- 
 pany's agent, then in Europe. The first year's receipts, 
 estimated at $262,520 would also, it was expected, assist U\ 
 
91 
 
 making- up any discfepaticy. This was the roseau- hue that 
 the project assumed in the latter part of 1854. But troubles 
 soon commenced. As was said in January 1855: "The basis 
 of the road is stock sul)Scriptions amounting to $100,000, 
 $300,000 in bonds not yet issued and negotiated and a first 
 mortgage on the road amounting to $420,000, which is yet to 
 find a market." Confidence' in President Reed was not as 
 great as it might have been and even as early as March 1855 
 he offered to vacate the position if any one else willing to 
 undertake the work would assume his duties. Hopes in the 
 extension of the Chicago, Milwaukee & Green Bay had not, 
 however, ceased and on March 3rd a meeting was held at 
 which D- H. Van Valkenburgh acte 1 as chairman. Mr. Reed 
 addressed the meeting, stating that its object was to complete 
 the road to Milwaukee and Chief Engineer Alton of the road 
 was also present. A committee of fifteen was appointed to 
 push the matter, consisting of O. H. Piatt, P. P. Smith, F. 
 Borcherdt, J. Lueps, S. A. Wood, E. D.' Beardsley, H. F. Hub- 
 bard, D. H. Van Valkenburgh, B Jones, G. L. Lee, F. Salo- 
 mon and C. Klingholz. On March 14th a county convention, 
 to discuss the building of the road was called and F. Bor- 
 cherdt was chosen chairman, H. C. Hamilton of Two Rivers 
 acting as secretary. Vice presidents were chosen as follows: 
 Manitowoc, >r. Rand; Rapids, G. Clawson; Mishicott, D. 
 Smith; Two Rivers, C. Kuehn; Kossuth, J. Edwards; New- 
 ton, William Griebling; Maple Grove, J. Sharp. Resolutions 
 were adopted as follows, pledging the meeting to the support 
 of a loan: — 
 
 Whereas, We deem the extension of the Lake Shore 
 Railroad to some point within the county a measure of vital 
 importance to the agricultural and manufacturing interests of 
 the northern portion of the state and especially of Manitowoc 
 County, whereby our pupulation is to be increased, the value 
 of our property advanced, our resources developed and the 
 facilities of a cheap and easy inter-communication at all sea- 
 sons of the year with other portions of the state and the 
 Union afforded us, and whereas we are informed that the Lake 
 Shore R. R. Co. proposes to extend their road to some point 
 
within the cotlnty immediately, provided they receive frotil 
 the county sufficient aid and encouragement to enable them to 
 do so, therefore 
 
 Be it Resolved, That for the purpose of enabling- and in- 
 ducing- the Lake Shore R. R. to complete their road to some 
 point within the county it is expedient that the county of 
 Manitowoc loan its credit to said company for the sum of 
 s 300,000, if such sUm be found necessary to accomplish the 
 work proposed, provided said company g"ive satisfactory secu- 
 rity for the payment of the interest and principal of said loan 
 as the same may fall due. Resolved that a committer of one 
 from each town in the county be appointed to correspond with 
 the Lake Shore Company and obtain from them a definite 
 proposition as to the amount they will need the credit of the 
 county for and the security they will return for the same. 
 
 The committee of correspondence was according-ly ap- 
 pointed bui all energ-y was wasted for by this time the road 
 in questio.n, which later became the nucleus of the Northwes- 
 terly system had already decided to extend northward through 
 the Fox River Valley region. 
 
 However as the summer wore on the matters of th^ Mani- 
 towoc & Mississippi advanced. The contract was let to A. 
 P. Graham & Co., an eastern firm, but they lacking confidence 
 in the ability of the owner? to compensate them assigned it to 
 N. p. Moulton & Co. in July. Ground was broken by the 
 latter^firm on June 10, 1855, but the year dragged on without 
 any continuance of the work. New directors were elected as 
 usual in July, S. A. Wood and J. E. Piatt representing the 
 village interests and George Reed being re-elected president, 
 Ja,cob Lueps, treasurer and George L. Lee, secretary. On Oc- 
 tober 8th a mass meeting was held in the village for the pur- 
 pose of raising the deficiency in the stock subscriptions. 
 Among the speakers were, A. W. Buel, recently arrived from 
 De:ttoit, President Reed and Secretary Lee, but the only re- 
 sult was the appointment of a committee to secure the sub- 
 scriptions. In the succeeding March Secretary Lee resigned 
 and A. Ten Eyck was elected to fill the vacancy. In May the 
 contract with N. P. Moulton & Co., was rescinded, since it 
 
GEORGE REED. 
 
94 
 
 was seen that they were too timid to continue the work and 
 on the 14th of the month Barker & Hoes secured the job, 
 g-uaranteeing- to complete the construction by October of the 
 year 1857. Time wore on and on July 7th the date for holding 
 the annual director's meeting arrived. Dissentions had been 
 g-rowing- and it was soon seen that a faction, headed by Ben- 
 jamin Jones, who was a surety for the contractors, was clear- 
 ly opposed to the Reed manag^ement. This faction was at 
 first successful, scoring' a point in having- a motion passed that 
 only full paid stock should be represented. This permitted 
 them to control the meeting- and Charles Cain, a Milwaukee 
 mill owner, was chosen president, S. A. Wood, vice president, 
 C. Essling-er, treasurer and A. Ten Eyck, secretary; while the 
 board of directors comprised C. Cain, B. Jones, J. E. Piatt, S. 
 A. Wood, E. D. Beardsley, M. Fellows, all of Manitowoc and 
 C. Doty and J. Turner of Menasha. It was decided to put 
 iforth a grand effort to complete the road by November as far 
 as Branch Mills. But the Reed partisans, consisting- of George 
 and Curtis Reed, C. Klingholz and H. L. Palmer, who had 
 been summarily ejected from the directorship, wouldnotdown 
 and bolted, forming an organization of their own with George 
 Reed as president. Feeling grew high, the Manitowoc press 
 vituperating Mr. Reed and his friends for opposing the pro- 
 gress of the road. J. Lueps, however, with great skill secured 
 a vote of confidence , from the village trustees in the Reed 
 management, much to the chagrin of many of the latter's 
 constituents, since popular sympathy in Manitowoc seemed to 
 be with the Cain faction. In fact the representatives from the 
 second ward, I. Parrish and H. Rand, were the objects of a 
 public remonstrance, signed very numerously, appearing in 
 the weekly Herald on August 9th, to which they also replied 
 jn justification. The vote of confidence had its effect never- 
 theless and a temporary compromise was effected by which 
 the Cain directors gave way to the Reed management. 
 
 Though work was resumed and continued throughout 
 that fall and the following spring, by May 1, 1857, one year 
 after the contract had been let, Barker & Hoes had only com- 
 pleted one third of the grading on the eastern end and no 
 
JOSEPH VILAS, SR, 
 
95 
 depot grounds had been fixed. It was in the spring- of that 
 year also that the legislature chartered the Manitowoc and 
 Fond du Lac Railroad Company, another scheme that came to 
 nothing. The projectors were C. Kuehn, W. H. Glover, W. 
 Bach, N. Wollmer, B. Jones, C. W. Fitch, T. Clark, C. H. 
 Walker, all of Manitowoc and several Fond du Lac parties. 
 No steps toward further organization were taken however. 
 As to the Manitowoc and Mississippi, confidence began to dis- 
 appear and the Green Bay Advocate said in April: "It is our 
 honest conviction that the M. & M. railroad when completed 
 to Menasha, will not pay for the oil necessary to lubricate, it.s 
 car wheels." Manitowoc parties, who acted as guarantors of 
 the contractors, became exercised at the progress and a final 
 coup was decided upon, by which it was planned to grant the 
 first allotment of shares to the contractors in order to facili- 
 tate matters. This was done partially by givingthemsixhun- 
 dred $100 shares against the protest of President Reed at a 
 meeting held on June I7th. The contractors thereby gained 
 a control that Mr. Reed and his friends claimed they had not 
 earned. The Reed partisans thus ousted, held a directors, 
 meeting on July 1st and organization was effected as follows: 
 President, George Reed; Vice-President, Jacob Lueps; Sec- 
 retary, R. Klingholz; Treasurer, N. Wollmer; Stock Agent, 
 Jacob Lueps; Directors, G. Reed, N. Wollmer, Curtis Reed, 
 B. J. Sweet, J. Lueps, R. Klingholz, A. Baensch and C. H, 
 Walker. The Cain organization met five days later and, the 
 Barker & Hoes shares being in the majority, put in C. Cain 
 as president, W. Bach as vice-president, and S. A. Wood as 
 secretary, B. Jones, J. E. Piatt and S. A. Wood representing 
 Manitowoc on the board of directors. Thus it came about 
 that two organizations were in existence aiming to build the 
 same road and at sword's point with each other. Work con- 
 sequently came to a standstill, the Cain organization hinder- 
 ingrin every way Hewitt & Co., who had been hired by George 
 Reed to commence the Menasha end of the road. Taunts 
 and recriminations flew fast through the summer of 1857 and 
 when Jacob Lueps who was in Germany for the purpose of 
 selling the bonds of the road, heard of the turn affairs had 
 
96 
 
 taken he refused to continue his ag-ency and soon after return- 
 ed home. To add to the company's distress the panic of 1857 
 came on, business was at a standstill and the road was advei*- 
 tised for sale for the non-payment of 13,130 interest due on 
 the first mortg-ag-e and Menasha bonds, the former of which 
 had been issued to Azariah Flag-g- and James Horner, New 
 York capitalists. President Reed opposed this sale, but bis 
 opponents had the books and refused to show them up. Suits 
 were commenced by the Cain organization against tbeir op- 
 ponents for the proceeds of what bonds had been sold and also 
 for other stock. The two Menasha members of the organiza- 
 tion, Messrs. Doty and Turner, became frightened and placed 
 themselves in the hands of D. F. Pulling, Cain's attorney, 
 with instructions to get what settlement could be effected. 
 It was decided to postpone the sale finally but this was not 
 the end of complications. 
 
 The Menasha residents, having so much at stake, became 
 restive and at a public meeting- called there on January 9, 
 1858 it was decided to appoint an investigating commixtee, 
 since certain charg-es were made against Reed's management. 
 The committee appointed reported in a few weeks, completely 
 exonerating- Reed from all charges and expressing- it as their 
 opinion that he could prosecute the work better than anyone 
 else. It also censured the action of Doty and Turner as also 
 that of the Cain supporters at Manitowoc. It was claimed 
 that all members of the latter had -'axes to grind" in wishing- 
 the railroad project harm and that the members of the Cain 
 board had no confidence in each other or in their ability to 
 build a road. The financial condition of the project, it was 
 reported, was g-ood and all would be well if dissensions could 
 be hushed. The statement made was as follows: 
 
 ASSETS: 
 
 Cash Subscriptions S 31,700 
 
 First Mortgag-e Bonds 426,0(i0 
 
 Manitowoc and Menasha Village Bonds 274,000 
 
 Grading, Bridging, Ties, etc 360,000 
 
 Due from Contractors (.Overdrawn 52,000 
 
 Farm Mortgages, Interest on Sartie 6,800 
 
 Lueps' Subscription conditional on Reed's Management 50,000 
 Total ;....,.. ..$1,200,500 
 
9,7 
 
 LIABILITIES. 
 First Mortg-ag-e Bonds in hands of Contractors. . . . . .$ 89,000 
 
 Interest on Bonds 4,000 
 
 Miscellaneous 7, 500 
 
 Taxes 500 
 
 Full Paid Stock 140,000 
 
 Total $ 241,000 
 
 At this time the road had been graded as far as Reeds- 
 ville and iron had been ordered for the first twenty miles. It 
 was then that George Reed made the following proposition to 
 the committee: 
 
 "Gentlemen: — In answer to. your inquiry as to what we 
 will undertake to do towards carrying forward the work of 
 the M. & M. we will state lhat if the authorities of the vil- 
 lages of- Menasha and Manitowoc within thirty days will 
 treat with and recognize the "Reed organization" so called in 
 contra-distinction to the "Cain organization" and agree to 
 carry out in good faith the contract as representatives of the 
 company and if the village of Menasha and the stockholders 
 of Menasha will sustain Hewitt & Co. in their contract with 
 the company in prosecution of the work between Menasha 
 and Spring Creek, we will agree to have the whole line of the 
 first division of the railroad prepared and completed, ready 
 fbr the iron rail, as early as the first of July next, and also if 
 we can command the securities of the company, will agree to 
 have the iron purchased and the track laid by the first cf 
 October, or as soon thereafter as possible.'' Yours Respect- 
 fully, George Reed, J. Lueps, C. Klingholz, C. Reed." 
 
 This offer was, on the recommendation of the committee, 
 accepted by the village trustees of Menasha at their meeting 
 on Jan. 29tli. Finally, however, since no progress was being- 
 made during the spring President Reed resigned and, auth- 
 orized by a special act of the legislature, the stockholders 
 met on July 5, 1858, and elected a new management, in which 
 both factions were recognized as follows: President, Jacob 
 Lueps; vice-president, B. S. Heath, of Menasha; treasurer, 
 H. Rahr; secretary, S. A. Wood; chief engineer, F. Salomon; 
 
98 
 
 directors, J. Lueps, J. M. Sherwood, R. Klingholz, Gerard 
 Kremers, S. A. Wood, J. E. Piatt, of Manitowoc and B. S. 
 Heath and S. M. Bronson of Menasha. Prospects seemed 
 brig-ht again and steps were taken toward immediate com- 
 pletion, it being hoped that the road might be in running or- 
 der by the next July. The governor appointed as a board of 
 inspectors Dr. M. F. Davis, F. S. Lovell and Judge Howe in 
 order to settle all disputes, but the spirit had departed from 
 the enterprise and work was not resumed because of lack of 
 funds. On April 21. 1859, the interest on tlie old issue of 
 bonds and also on another issue, made in 1858, remaining 
 unpaid the road was advertised for sale and bought in by 
 Jacob Lueps and B. Jones for 8100,000. In July P. Latimer, a 
 New York capitalist, appeared upon the scene and made a 
 proposition to Lueps and his associates that he would build 
 the road, shipping the iron within fifteen months, if the vil- 
 lage would issue its full amount of bonds Besides the bonds 
 of the two villages, still unissued amounting to $274,000 he 
 also asked $450,000 in first mortgage security and $242,000 in 
 second mortgage bonds, a total of $977,000. A meeting of 
 citizens was held to discuss the proposition on August 10, S. 
 A. Wood acting as chairman and F. Borcherdt as secretary. 
 While the village did not desire to go ahead and build the 
 road itself, it did not favor Mr. Latimer's proposition and the 
 majority report of the committee on resolutions was adopted 
 as follows: — "Resolved, That the board of trustees of this 
 village be advised by this meeting not to issue any of the 
 bonds of the village to the M. and M. Railroad Co. upon the 
 contract signed with P. Latimer, submitted to this meeting 
 under date of July 30 and to no other person or company un- 
 til sufiScient guaranties are given by them that the principal 
 and, interest of such bonds will be punctually paid and not 
 until such contract in all its bja.rings and provisions be sub- 
 mitted to the people of this village in meeting assembled." 
 G. L.Lee and J. D. Markham signed this report while Tem- 
 ple Clark offered a minority report, favoring Latimer. 
 
 J. E. Piatt went east in September to confer with capit- 
 alists and reported on his return to the village trustees that . 
 
■§9 
 
 ttey had advised the formation of a new company and an is- 
 sue of bonds. Contractor Barker at about the same time of- 
 fered to build and equip the road for $874,000, but the resolu- 
 tions passed by both the Menasha and Manitowoc trustees, 
 favoring- the issue of $75,000 in bonds by each village were 
 not a sufficient encouragement. During- the fall and succeed- 
 ing months J. Lewis, a financial agent from Toronto looked 
 over the road as did also a Mr. Grant, but no offer of comple- 
 tion resulted. The Menasha people in the meanwhile blamed 
 the Manitowoc stockholders for blocking Mr. Reed's projects, 
 he, it was claimed, being the only one capahle of completing 
 the road. In May and June of 1860 two Canadian capitalists, 
 Messrs. James Beachell, of Toronto and R. Bell, of Ottawa, 
 inspected the road, becoming favorably impressed. They 
 might have come to a definite proposition had it not been for 
 an injunction, which had been pending since March 24, se- 
 cured by George and Curtis Reed and aimed at any purchas- 
 ers of the road. It seems that certain legal requirements as to 
 the publication of notice of the sale had hot b'eeh'met and 
 Judge Whiton sustained the restraining order. ' Thfe Reeds re- 
 fused to settle the matter and feeling aga:in'6t'them'waS ag-'aiii 
 very high on the part of those who desired to transfer the' 
 property. It was proposed in June that there should' bfe ah 
 election and re-organization but the fears then entertained on 
 the part of the Menasha people that the destination of the 
 road might be changed to Appleton interfered with such an 
 arrangement. Ni officers had been elected since 1858 and in 
 the threatening days, so full of political excitement, in 
 the latter part of 1860, further interest in railroad matters 
 seemed to lapse, although feeble attempts were made afre- 
 organization the succeeding spring. The Reed organization 
 continued to hold adjourned meetings, lacking a quorum, 
 throughout the war, thus leading an anomalous existence, 
 with headquarters in Menasha. 
 
 After the issue of the war had been decided attention was 
 again turned towards railroad matters. A proposal was made 
 in January 1864 that all stockholders place their shares on a 
 common basis to be disposed of to some eastern men with 
 
loo 
 
 capital encmgli to construct the road. Mr, Reed also had pro- 
 posals to make at about this time, he having- effected an un- 
 derstanding with Jacob Lueps, the purchaser of the rights of 
 Vay. Two years passed, the Reed organization still maintain- 
 ing its legal existence. Then on April 4, 1866* the charter of 
 the M. & M. was consolidated, the new incorporators being 
 George Reed and Jos. Vilas of Manitowoc; Henry Hewitt, R. 
 M. Scott and Curtis Reed of Menasha. George Reed was 
 chosen president and Joseph Vilas vice-president and oo 
 March 1st an act was passed providing that whenever the 
 company should deposit in the First National bank $100,000 
 and release the village from the $37,000 in bonds then due 
 the clerk of the village should deposit $100,000 of the village 
 bonds subject to exchange for stock in the company. Two 
 years more passed without definite action when, on March 6, 
 1868, the, Manitowoc and Minnesota company was organized 
 to succeed to the corporate rights of the old M. & M. The 
 promoters were Henry Hewitt, Curtis Reed, R. Klingholz, I. 
 S. Buck and George Reed and the capital stock was fixed at 
 ten millions. It was given the power to enforce the bonds of 
 its predecessors and the first directors were to be elected in 
 May 1869. It was expected that the aid of such capitalists as 
 Hiram Barnard and S. J. Tilden of New York could be en- 
 listed and it was planned to include Appleton on the route 
 and to reach the Mississippi. Judge Reed thought to take 
 advantage of an old grant of a right of way to Lake Superior 
 via Stevens Point, a distance of about three hundred miles in 
 all, —eventually the line of the Wisconsin Central. Eastern 
 connections with the F. & P. M., which had been urged as 
 early as 1857, were again proposed also. In September the til- 
 lage board put the question of advancing $100,000 in village 
 bonds to aid the project and the election held on the 22nd re- 
 sulted as follows: For proposition, 304; against, 80, a major- 
 ity of 224. The usual delay resulted, however, and *by this 
 time attention was turning in another direction. 
 
 It seems that a grant had been made to a company 
 known as the Milwaukee and Lake Superior railroad in 1856, 
 its rights being extended ten years in 1866. Capitalists had 
 
101 
 
 taken up tliis project, which kad been allowed to lapse so long 
 and on March 5, 1869 it was g-iven permission by the legis- 
 lature to build its road through Cedarburg-, Grafton, Port 
 Washington, Sheboygan, Manitowoc and Green Bay to some 
 point on Lake Superior. F. W. Horn, the president of the 
 road, visited Manitowoc in October 1869 in its interest and a 
 railroad meeting was held on November 13. Captain Guyles 
 acted as chairman, F. Borcherdt as secretary and among the 
 speakers were J. D. Markham, E. B. Treat, C. E. Esslinger, 
 S. A. Wood and D. Smoke. Committees were appointed, and 
 soon Joseph Vilas, always a master organizer, was attracted 
 towards the new plan as a most practicable project. Mr. 
 Reed, however, did not remain inactive and in December asked 
 further aid for his road to pay the expense of a survey and ' 
 other preliminaries. A vote on the question of advancing it 
 was taken, resulting in 103 for and 188 against the proposi- 
 tion and it was thus seen that Manitowoc was not favorable to 
 his plans. The railroad committee, appointed in November, 
 went to Appleton and found the people there very enthusiastic 
 over the prospects of a new outlet. Another meeting was 
 called for January r9th, 1870 at Klingholz Hall. Captain 
 Guyles again acted as chairman and the principal business 
 was the receipt of a letter from Milwaukee, asking what as- 
 sistance Manitowoc would give. A second committee was ac- 
 cordingly appointed, consisting of S. A. Wood, C. E. Ess- 
 linger, J. Lueps and J. D. Markham to go to Madison and .as- 
 sist in securing a charter. The struggle was a hard one, the 
 opponents of the project being the Milwaukee & Northern and 
 the Wisconsin Central, the latter of which was now being 
 built with George Reed asoneof its principal promoters. The 
 committee representing Manitowocworked hard and long but 
 their efforts at first met with disappointment for on March 
 2nd the assembly by a vote of 43 to 41 voted against the char- 
 ter. A few days later, however, an amendment was assented 
 to changing the name from that of the Milwaukee, Manito- 
 woc, Mississippi & Minnesota company, which had been pro- 
 posed, to the Miljvaukee, Manitowoc & Green Bay and, as 
 such, articles of incorporation were granted to it on March 
 
102 
 
 lOth. The capital stock was fixed at five tailliotis, with auth- 
 ority granted to double the amount and the incorporators 
 were Joseph Vilas, Charles Cain, I. M. Btan. D. Taylor, t. 
 Hilg-er, J. W. Vail, S. W. Cozzens, Levi Blossom, R. C. Har- 
 rington, W. S. Chandler and Jacob Lueps, most of them out- 
 side capitalists. Authority was g-iven to towns, villages and 
 counties along its route to grant aid also. In the same month 
 organization was effected by the election of the following of- 
 ficers:— President, Charles Cain; vice-president, S. W. Coz- 
 zens; secretary Joseph Vilas; treasurer, R. O. C. Merrington. 
 Thus all the elements, it will be seen, that were present in 
 the older railroad efforts in the county were in the new or- 
 ganization; minus Mr. Reed, who opposed this new project 
 strenuously in the legislature and outside it. 
 
 ' A large mass meeting was held on March 23rd at which 
 it was decided without a dissenting vote tc submit to the 
 citizens the question whether or not the county should sub- 
 scribe $250,000. In the meantime a meeting was held of the 
 directors of the old Appleton & New London Railroad com- 
 pany; which had existed for some years on paper and Joseph 
 VilJls-'Kfas' elected president, so that the management of the 
 tWd' t-'ibads became almost identical. The charter of this latter 
 road had been so amended that it might connect with the 
 other at some point on Lake Michigan and from 1870 on it 
 and the Milwaukee, Manitowoc & Green Bay were one pro- 
 ject. The vote in Manitowoc county was taken on April 12th. 
 Manitbwoc city and town voted in favor of the bond issue; al- 
 most unanimously, 1,493 ballots being so cast and majorities 
 favorable were secured also in the towns of Rapids, Kossuth, 
 Cato, Newton, Franklin and Rockland, amounting to 2,544 
 wMle an aggregate majority of 1,921 against the issue was 
 theireisult in Two Rivers, Mishicot, Gibson, Meeme, Maple 
 Gtove^ Liberty, Cooperstown, Centreville, Two Creeks and 
 Schleswi g. The aid voted was divided, $150, 000 to the Apple- 
 ton and New London and $100,000 to the Milwaukee, Manito- 
 woc & Green Bay and the result of the total vote was 597 
 majority for the latter and 661 for the former proposition. In 
 the words of the local press: "Now one more railroad cbm- 
 
103 
 
 patiy has got all it has asked for from the county and we are 
 waiting- for them to fulfill their part of the contract." Br6wn 
 county also signified a willing-ness to aid the project, if as- 
 surances would be given that the road would touch that sec- 
 tion. 
 
 Work began on the road north of Milwaukee in May and on 
 June 4th Port Washington voted to take $30,000 of stock in 
 the Milwaukee, Manitowoc & Green Bay by 210 majority. Di- 
 rectors were elected in July and the following ofiScers also 
 chosen: — President, Joseph Vilas; vice-president, C. Cozzens, 
 of New York; secretary, R. Mcrrington; treasurer, C. C. 
 Barnes. During 1870 and 1871 the Milwaukee & Northern 
 Railroad company was also pushed and the town of Schles- 
 wigbyalarge majority granted $15,000 in aid to the road. 
 Joseph Vilas, president of the other road, was in the meatiT 
 while making frequent trips to New York, interesting capital 
 there and getting matters in final shape for the construction. 
 It was his persistent efforts more than anything else that 
 brought about a successful consummation of the plans so 
 soon. Other projects were still considered, however, and in 
 January 1871 George Reed called a meeting at the courthouse 
 in the interests of the old Manitowoc & Minnesota, promising 
 to build the road to Menasha in a year, providing the city 
 would get the right of way ready for the rails. Another 
 meeting was held by O. II. Waldo and other promoters of a 
 scheme to build a road from Milwaukee to Manitowoc via 
 Cedarburg and Sheboygan Falls but neither this nor the for- 
 mer proposition were favorably received, the Manitowoc and 
 Minnesota a few months later becoming consolidated with . 
 the Wisconsin Central and George Reed being elected presi- 
 dent of both corporations. Thereafter his interest in Manito- 
 woc railroad projects was at an end. For twenty years had 
 he been identified with them and there are those who believe 
 that had he been allowed to proceed unhampered at the first 
 the Manitowoc & Mississippi might have been built and in 
 active operation before the Civil war. 
 
 In the meanwhile work was being pushed on the Apple- 
 ton & New London, between Appleton and Manitowoc, the 
 
104 
 
 part first to be built. Presidetit Vilas in April, 187l, ptlf* 
 chased 1500 toas of iron rails, a locoihotive and several plat- 
 form cars, the rails arriving- May 30. In the early dawn of 
 Sunday inorning-, June 22, the first locomotive, named th« 
 Benjamin Jones, after the city's founder, v\^as brought into 
 the harbor on board the two-masted schooner Mediterranean, 
 having been shipped on the craft atBuffalo. All day a stream 
 of visitors gazed upon this herald of a new day ai^d hopes for 
 the future seemed now near realization. The lofty railroad 
 bridge near Branch Mills was constructed in this month and 
 in July at a meeting of the stockholders all was reported as 
 prosperous. Joseph Vilas was re-elected president, Henry 
 Mann chosen vice-president,. C.Luling, secretary, C. C. Barnes, 
 treasurer and eleven directors, two from Milwaukee, one from 
 Port Washington, three from Sheboygan, besides Jacob 
 Lueps, J. D. Markham, M.. Fellows, C. H. Walker and Joseph 
 Vilas, were elected. It had now been definitely settled that 
 Appleton was to be upon the route and upon the advice of Hi- 
 ram/Barnard, the iNew York capitalist, that city extended 
 considerable aid. The satisfaction expressed by the rapidity 
 of the work on the Appleton division was augmented, when 
 in;September news reached the city that work north of Mil- 
 waukee would be pushed immediately. In June the company 
 askedfor further aid, $75,000 of the city of Manitowoc and 
 fc5,000 from Two Rivers. The latter was to be in considera- 
 tion of an agreement to .build a branch to that city along the 
 line granted the year before (on March 24, 1871) by the legis- 
 lature to the Manitowoc & Big Sturgeou R. R. Co. , the incorpo- 
 rators of which were J. Vilas, John Schuette and C. C Barnes 
 of Manitowoc; H. H. Smith of Two Rivers and W. Wya;tt of 
 Kenosha. : Meetings were held to discuss this new proposal 
 and sentiment seemed to be so in favor of the extra aid that an 
 election was held on June 7th, resulting as follows in Mani- 
 tuwoc:. Wards, For Against 
 
 I. .■ ■ 152' 77 
 
 ' II. 99 17 
 
 III. 232 39 
 
 ■IV.' 125 -54 
 
 ' Total, 578 187 
 
106 
 
 f la Two Kivef s tte vote was taken on the 24th of Jaly and 
 resulted in 299 votes being cast in favor of the proposition as 
 against 96 against it, a result which met with enthusiastic 
 acclaim. Sheboygan cit}' also voted $50,000 and the county 
 $80j000 in aid of the project, the sum total of the amounts 
 voted by the lake shore counties to the road being $480,000. 
 In the fall of 1872 the road from Manitowoc to Appleton was 
 opened for business. Work was also progressing north of 
 Milwaukee, being completed as far as Sheboygan by the time 
 winter set in, under the able management of engineerH. G. H. 
 Reed, in charge of the construction. The panicof 1873 did not 
 interrupt the work, due to the efforts of President Vilas, and 
 on September 22nd of that year the road was formally opened 
 to Milwaukee, the Two Rivers branch being completed the- 
 following year. During 1872 and 1873 the officers remained 
 unchanged with the exception of the addition of Charles Lu- 
 ling, who acquired interests in the project at about this time. 
 The name Milwaukee Lake Shore & Western was assumed 
 in 1873 as the designation of the consolidated system. 
 Trouble soon arose, however, the road being unable to meet 
 its obligations held by eastern capitalists and early in 1874 it 
 became necessary to turn it over to the bondholders. Direc- 
 tors Fellows, Lueps, Markham, Elwell and Colzhausen 
 stepped out and L. Wells, W. EL Guion, S.' S. Sands and S. 
 H. Knox pf New York City; I. C. Horning of Philadelphia 
 and R.. Bard of Baltimore, who had bought the bonds, filled 
 the places vacated. On May 6th a re-organization was effect- 
 e4, F. W. Rhinelander of New York succeeding Mr. Vilas as 
 president and Henry Mann of Milwaukee being chosen vice- 
 president. Old obligations were then settled, claims adjusted 
 and the road extended westward from Appleton from year to 
 year until the Lake Shore system became one of the best 
 equipped of the smaller roads of the state. Joseph Vilas and 
 Charles Luling were at this time and for many succeeding 
 years the only Manitowoc men interested in the road, being 
 directors. . . , 
 
 - It can scarcely be said that Manitowoc received all the 
 benefit it had expected from railway connections. The much 
 
106 
 
 hoped fot eastern lake route did not materialize and, altiiougli 
 the division railroad shops were located at Manitowoc at first, 
 even these were removed to Kaukaunain 1883 much to the cha- 
 grin and detriment of the city. In 1884 rumors to the effect 
 that the Two Rivers branch would be extended to Kewarnee 
 were rife and again in 1887 the Milwaukee and Northern con- 
 templated an extension from Kiel to Kewaunee, public meet- 
 ings to consider the project being held in the country towns 
 but no action resulted from either project. In the meanwhile 
 the city and county were beginning to realize that the mon- 
 ey subscribed for stock in the railroad companies had, by the 
 reorganization of the M. L. S. & W- , become a debt and noth- 
 ing more. The county board in January, 1884 appointed a 
 committee,- consisting of Supervisors Stoker, Schmitz and 
 McCarty, to investigate the matter and see if any relief was 
 possible.. At that time $216,000 of the county subscription 
 was still unpaid and all the money advanced by the cities of 
 Manitowoc, and Two Rivers was owing. An attempt had been 
 made in earlier years to come to some agreement, notable in 
 the efforts being John Carey, but the cities had been back- 
 ward in co-operating, wishing to ascertain what were the 
 compainy's motives. Two lawyers were consulted by the com- 
 mittee and gave their opinions, Michael Kirwan holding that 
 the county had no redress and was bound to pay the bonds 
 while F. W. Gotzhausen of Milwaukee maintained an exactly 
 contrary position. It was finally referred to Attorney Joshua 
 Stark of Milwaukee, who upheld Judge Kirwan's opinion. 
 The county bonds became due on July 1, 1890, being held in 
 New York, Sheboygan, Manitowoc and elsewhere, selling in 
 1888 at a premium of five per cent. In that year another com- 
 mittee, consisting of J. P. Nolan, of Maple Grove; J. Mur- 
 phy of Cato and F. Sohuette of Manitowoc, was chosen by 
 the board to ascertain the best method of paying ofE the debt. 
 Discussion continued at intervals until the November session 
 in 1889 when the proposition of County Treasurer Gielow was 
 adopted, by which the bonds were to be refunded and an ar- 
 rangement made to pay $18,000 annually for fifteen years. 
 The townofSchleswig was meeting with similar questions with 
 
107 
 regard to its Milwaukee & Northern bonds and made a settlement 
 somewhat similar, agreeing to pay $1000 for thirteen years. 
 During the twenty years these bonds had run Schleswig had 
 paid $24,000 in interest, nearly twice the amount Of the orig- 
 inal aid extended. The bonds of the cities of Manitowoc arid 
 Two Rivers became due in 1892 and the former refunded the 
 i?35,000 then remaining due in twenty year bonds. Two Riv^ 
 ers making a similar arrangement. On several occasions talk 
 arose of possible connections between the M. L. S. & W. and 
 the Wisconsin Central but nothing definite came of it. 
 In 1889 the former asked the city council of Manitowoc for a 
 franchise, granting the right of way on Franklin and Quay- 
 streets from their depot to the lake front, promising the city 
 much benefit from proposed impirovements at the latter point. 
 Much opposition arose, however, and General Maqager Whit- 
 comb and Mr. Thayer representing the road were called up- 
 on to address the council upon the matter. The right of way 
 was finally granted after the imposition of some conditions 
 as to the use of the same. Damage suits were then brought 
 by abutting property holders, which dragged on for many 
 years, the attorneys for the plaintiffs, Sedgwick, Sedgwick & 
 Schmidt, finally securing a decision in the fall of 1901. The 
 railroad company had bought the Hinckley and Allen prop- 
 erty, consisting of nineteen acres, on the lake shore for $13,- 
 000 but year after year passed without any of the promised 
 improvements being made with the exception of the building 
 of a warehouse for the transferring of freight to the F. & P. M. 
 liners. In 1891 steps were taken looking toward the incorpor-' 
 ation of the M. L. S. & W. into the Chicago & Northwestern 
 system. By this time no Manitowoc capital was invested in 
 the former road and the change, perfected August 19, 1893, 
 would have been immaterial had it not injured the city's fa- 
 cilities by the fact that many of the through trains were 
 thereafter run over the Wisconsin instead of the Ashland di^ 
 vision, as the Lake Shore was now called. About the time of' 
 the change a depot was built, which filled anlong felt -need, 
 the new structure being a neat and commodious one, costing 
 $15,000, AHhough the C. & N. W. continued through ship^ 
 
108 
 
 ments across the lake in 1892 business fell oif and the panic 
 of the next year still further depressed trade. The Kewaunee 
 short line, established at about the same time was also a dis- 
 turbing factor affecting- local business. It was at this linpro* 
 pitious time that the Northwestern asked for the vacation of 
 the lake front street ends on the south side, thus raising- a 
 question that vexed the city fathers all during the summer oft 
 
 1893. Upon showing that it was purchasing the right of way 
 for a proposed belt line around the southern limits of the city 
 the company was unanimously granted the privilege after 
 much opposition. The belt line was, not, however, completed 
 until five years later. 
 
 And now in the time of deepestindustrial depression, when 
 Manitowoc seemed to have little future before her there 
 came to a head as magnificent a scheme of transportation as 
 the city had ever hoped for. The old desire to be. located on a 
 through line to the east, which had been entertained as early 
 as the fifties, was finally obtained and that through the me- 
 dium of the Wisconsin Central, by the strange irony of Fate, 
 the successor to the very privileges granted to the Manito- 
 woc & Mississippi. The earliest rumor of an extension of the 
 Central eastward from Menasha gained currency through the 
 columns of the Milwaukee and Menasha papers in January, 
 
 1894, although it later came to light that ha 1 it not been for 
 the panic the road would have been built in 1892. In Decem- 
 ber 1894 the Superior & Southeastern filed articles of incor- 
 poration, of which Ex-State Treasurer Hunner was one of 
 the projectors, with Manitowoc or Sheboygan as its projected 
 terminus. The plan although it did not go beyond the stage. 
 of incorporation preceded by a few weeks certain peculiar ac- 
 tions that continued to mystify citizens for three months. Op- ' 
 tions were taken on city property just above and north of the 
 Main street bridge, surveyors were seen in the neighboring 
 country and wild rumors were afloat. Some thought that the 
 land was being secured by the C. & N. W., others that the 
 Inter-Ocean Transportation company was seeking property 
 and still others attributed the actions to the Wisconsin Cen- 
 tral but the result w^s that the price of lots wept up ftp4 
 
109 
 
 Manitowoc experienced something' of a real estate boom. Zan- 
 der & Co., planing- mill proprietors, and others sold their 
 property on what was known as "the flats" and condemna- 
 tion proceedings were filed on March 20th by a corporation 
 calling itself the Manitowoc Terminal company against 
 many of the neighboring tracts. The true facts of the case 
 did not come out until April 18, when in a special edition of 
 the Manitowoc Pilot the whole matter became public inform 
 nlation. It seems that the Wisconsin Central had been re- 
 sponsible for the activity and that as channels of action there 
 were two corporations, the Manitowoc Terminal company 
 and the Milwaukee & Lake Winnebago Railway companj-. 
 The former secured quietly all of what was known as "Ship- 
 yard Point" and "Lueps' Island"while the latter had been 
 obtaining a right of way westward to Hilbert Junction. Con- 
 tinuous dockage and acres of track space were thus afforded 
 and it was announced that the depots would be placed near: 
 the Main street bridge. The vastness of the project was ear- 
 ly understood; in the language of a newspaper of. the time: 
 "It is self evident that these lines are not to be built to se- 
 cure local business but have in view eastern connections.'' 
 But most remarkable of all the company ^sk6d no bonus, 
 merely requesting the vacation of the streets on the "fiats." 
 Fear that it might be the C. & N. W. in disguise was quieted 
 by the arrival on May 8, of E. H. Abbott, president of the 
 Central; General Manager Whitcomb, Chief Engineer Tweedy 
 and P. S. Abbott. The project by this time had become wide- 
 ly advertised and Manitowoc received much notice. Attorney 
 Gill appeared before the council upon the question of the va- 
 cation of the streets on May 13th and President Greenleaf of 
 the Manitowoc Terminal company communicated with that 
 body concerning necessary co-operation by the city in dredg- 
 ing the river soon after. 
 
 The contracts for the grading of the new road were let to 
 Evans & Richards of Minneapolis in a month and the work 
 was completed by May 1, 1896. Sub-contractors took the job 
 of digging the deep cuts, one of which required the excava- 
 tion of 158,000 cubic yards of e^rtji. A commencepignt a.t tjjg 
 
110 
 
 gradin-g- of the terminals was made in November 1895 and 
 dredg-ing continued during the fall and succeeding spring. 
 Railroad ofiEicials were frequent visitors during the spring 
 months in order that they might keep in touch with the 
 work being done. At last the rails were laid and the first train 
 crossed the new jack knife bridge, which had been erected near 
 the ship yards, at 3:10 p m. on June 24, 1896, the last spike 
 of the road being driven by Captain Carle of the Manitowoc 
 police force. W. Vandegrift of Appleton was chosen local 
 agent and the road was formally opened on July 2nd. The 
 train bearing the officials arrived, in charge of Conductor 
 Scott and Engineer Nolan oh the morning of that day and 
 speeches were made upon the depot platform by Mayor Torri- 
 son. President Abbott, Joseph Vilas and H. G. Kress. Freight 
 sheds were soon constructed and a passenger service of two 
 trains daily in each direction established. Little villages, 
 such as Potters, Valders, Madsen and Collins sprang up along 
 the route forming centers of shipment for farming commun 
 ities. Extensive yards were established north of the Manito- 
 woc river and it was not many months before they were filled 
 with cars enroute to the east. All this railroad activity led 
 to increased marine facilities, the establishment of elevators 
 and also of carferry routes, referred to in the preceding pages. 
 
 The energy displayed by the Central in opening termin- 
 als at Manitowoc seemed to have an inspiring effect on the 
 Chicago & Northwestern as well. Early in 1895 rumors were 
 abroad that the latter would utilize the carferry system and 
 build slips on its lake front property. It was finally decided 
 by that company to improve its facilities and in May 1896 a 
 slip 450 by 110 feet was constructed. CoaJ docks with a capac- 
 ity of 250,000 tons were" also added, being managed and oper- 
 ated by eastern firms, until sold to the Reiss Company in 
 1899. With all these improvements business naturally in- 
 creased at a rapid rate until in 1900 that done through the 
 local office of the Northwestern was greater than at any point 
 on the system outside of Chicago and Milwaukee. 
 
 What the future has for Manitowoc in the way of rail- 
 foad deyelopment it would be difficult to tell, Jt i^ well 
 
THOMAS WINDIATE 
 
Ill' 
 
 known that some corporation has purchased the right of way 
 over the submerg-ed property from the north side of the river 
 entrance to the mouth of the Little Manitowoc and it may be 
 that some day another belt line may be added or. indeed facil- 
 ities may be increased in a different way. Rumors have been 
 prevalent in years past of the entrance of the Illinois Central, 
 the Chicago, Milwaukee & St. Paul and other lines, but defin- 
 ite results have not been forthcoming-. Nevertheless the city 
 need have no fear of the future when it is considered how 
 much money is invested in terminal facilities. In truth it 
 seems as if "the dreams of the village founders were at last 
 approaching consummation. 
 
 Manitowoc has been somewhat tardy in securing street 
 railway facilities. In September 1887 a franchise was asked 
 for by P. S. Tillson and Henry Schmidt, of Manitowoc and 
 H. Saemann of Sheboygan. The matter was not pushed, 
 however, and it was not until the summer of 1900 that it was 
 revived. At this time Thomas Higgins of Menasha and 
 Henry Higgins of Marinette, both street car promoters, asked 
 for a franchise under the name of the Manitowoc & Northern 
 Traction Company, proposing to run an interurban system 
 between Manitowoc and Two Rivers with possible later ex- 
 tensions to Kewaunee and other northern points. After some 
 discussion and competition by other promoters the Higgins 
 brothers were granted a thirty-five year franchise by the cily 
 council of Manitowoc on October 13th and by that of Two 
 Rivers soon after. Construction was begun the following 
 June and the road was opened for traffic in the spring of 1902. 
 Some activity was also manifested throughout 1900 and 1901 
 by a traction company, which proposed to extend a line 
 northward from Sheboygan through Manitowoc county to 
 Green Bay. Votes favorable to the project were taken in sev- 
 eral of the townships but no definite action followed. 
 
CHAPTER Vlll. 
 
 MILITARY. 
 
 The American always rejoices in the annals of his mili- 
 tsiry achievements. That the valor of the nation has stood 
 the test of many a conflict is sufficient cause for such a feel- 
 ing. Such a pride loses nothing of its essence but is in fact 
 enhanced when history is narrowed down and brought home 
 to any community. Thus the part played by Manitowoc 
 county in military affairs o.f over a half a century is of inter- 
 est, the more so since all of the actors were known as neigh- 
 bors and many of them linger still in the form of sad memo- 
 ries in the minds of the older generation. 
 
 When Wisconsin was organized as a territory the old 
 southern militia system, wherein every able bodied citizen 
 within certain age limits was enrolled, was adopted. Of 
 course in such a newly settled region it was impossible to 
 mobilize the force or to hold any drills but the system ex- 
 isted on paper nevertheless. As early as the later thirties 
 Manitowoc county was assigned as a part of the Second regi- 
 ment, remaining so for some years. Reorganization took 
 place in 1839 and in 1842 the county regiment system was 
 adopted, whereby each county was made a unit of military 
 organization, Manitowoc being a part of the First Bat., Sec- 
 ond Reg., First division. According to the records on Febru- 
 ary 17, 1842 Company E was constituted as follows: — Captain, 
 Pliny Pierce; first lieutenant, Alfred Wood; second lieuten- 
 ant, P. P- Smith. In 1847 T. A. H. Edwards was made colo- 
 nel of the Manitowoc county militia, C. H. Champlin, lieu- 
 tenant-colonel and A. D. Soper major. Then came the Mexi- 
 can war, causing a general reorganization in military circles. 
 
US 
 
 Manitowoc coutity was too far in the wilderness to take a 
 part in this strug-g-le, althoug-h a few of the later settlers, 
 notably S. W. Smith, had served in it. The Wisconsin mili- 
 tia regiments were brigaded at about this tinle and in 1848 
 Daniel Eolles was made colonel of the county regiment. Such 
 appointments continued during the fifties, among those hold- 
 ing military commissions being J. M. Sherwood, W. Lozier, 
 S; W. Smith and Temple Clark, the latter becoming partic- 
 ularly prominent as major-general of a district composing 
 Manitowoc, Calumet, Brown and Kewaunee counties, known 
 as the Eighth division. Reverend M. Hoyt was division chap- 
 lain in the later fifties, Colonel A. Wittman, quartermaster, 
 Dr, White of Two Rivers surgeon and H. C. Hamilton of the 
 same place aide to General Clark. _ In the first brigade were 
 Manitowoc and Calumet counties under command of Briga- 
 dier-General S. W. Smith, F. Borcherdt acting as aide and 
 Dr. A. W. Preston as surgeon. Manitowoc county composed 
 the Thirteenth regiment under Colonel F. Salomon, Lieuten- 
 ant-Colonel W. A.ldrich and Major C. Rates. Under this sys- 
 tem, which obtained until 1861, there were about 2,600 en- 
 rolled militia in the county. 
 
 An end was put to this more or less amateur soldiering by 
 the approach of the dark clouds that portended serious civil 
 struggle. The crash came suddenly and in the county as in 
 fact throughout the whole north it was almost stunning in 
 its effect. Busied with plans of material development the 
 settlers along the lake shore had not realized the imminence 
 of war until Sumter was fired upon. But thett like thousands 
 of other communities enthusiasm and interest was at a high 
 pitch. Six days after the first gun had been fired the first 
 war meeting was called at Manitowoc in the courthouse. It 
 was convened by President Collins of the village; J. F. Guy- 
 les was chosen chairman aud E. D. Beardsley and S. W, 
 Smith secretaries. Speeches were made by Temple Clark, 
 Henry Baetz, B. Anderson and Dr. Preston and then the 
 committee on resolutions, consisting of C. C. Barnes, J. D. 
 Markham and Jere Crowle}', brought in a report. Some dis- 
 agreement arose, Mr. Crowley not signing the report favored 
 
114 
 
 by the other two members, he being- at the time a sympath- 
 izer with the south. Inflammatory speeches followed by C. C. 
 Barnes and W. M. Nichols but Mr. Crowley, when called up- 
 on, refused to express his opinions, introducing- instead a Mr. 
 Wright of New York, who happened to be in the village. 
 The latter was a strong- Secessionist and made bold to say 
 that he would fly the Palmetto flag from his sailboat, which 
 was in the harbor, but the crowd would have none of him' 
 and he was hissed to his seat. Resolutions were then offered 
 bv P. P Smith favoring Lincoln and recommending the rais- 
 ing of a company. These were passed after a wordy battle 
 and volunteers were called for. The meeting was one Of the 
 largest ever held in the village. Similar gatherings were 
 held in Two Rivers and interest was high there also, it being 
 stated on April 24th that "the volunteers from Two Rivers 
 will more than fill a company." Two days before forty' men 
 had enlisted at Manitowoc and this number was increased by 
 fourteen the next day. Judge Thayer of the circuit court was 
 at the time holding a term at Manitowoc and in his charge 
 to the grand jury referred feelingly to the stirring times. On 
 the evening of the 22nd another rousing meeting was held, a 
 procession being formed to escort Judge Thayer to the court- 
 house, where he addressed the citizens. J. F. Guyles acted as 
 chairman and S. W. Smith and Otto Troemmel as secretaries 
 while among the speakers were Reverend Engle, J. A. Bent- 
 ley, J. D. Markham, C. C. Barnes, Temple Clark, C. C. Ess- ' 
 linger and A. Wittmann. The company then mobilizing was 
 soon denominated the Manitowoc County Guards and on April 
 2ith it elected officers as follows: — Captain, Temple Clark;first 
 lieutenant, Horace Walker; second lieutenant, Peter Scher-i 
 flus, after which Banker M. V. Adams made a patriotic 
 speech. Three Mishicot young men. Lafayette Smith, James 
 W. Langworthy and Horace Price, together- with D. A. Shove 
 and G. E- Waldo of Manitowoc, did not await the calling out 
 of the Manitowoc Guards and accordingly went to Milwau- 
 kee and joined the First Regiment, being the first from the 
 county to enlist and see active service. 
 
C. ESSLINjtiR 
 
115 
 
 All throug-h the county by this time the people were 
 aroused. At Branch Mills a flag raising afforded the occasion 
 of expressing enthusiasm and a similar occurrence took place 
 at the Second ward school in the village of Manitowoc. In 
 the meanwhile interest centered in Captain Clark's company, 
 the support given to it being unanimous. A private subscrip- 
 tion was raised amounling to $1800 to form a soldiers' fund 
 as a further inducement to enlistment. In the list were $100 
 gifts from C. C. Barnes, W. Goodenow, Piatt & Vilas, J. 
 Lueps and B. Jones & Co. and $50 donations from T. C. 
 vShove, W. Murphy, T. & J. Robinson, M. Fellows, J. Ben- 
 nett, Collins & Co., Louis Sherman, J. A. Koehler, T. Wind- 
 iate, S. Hill, J. Richards, McDonald & Bros., Beer & Kern, 
 C. Esslinger, J. S. Guyles, A. Wittman, J. D. Markham, T. 
 G. Olmstead, H. Berner, J. Roeffs, E. Haywood, W. Hand, 
 G. Glover, H. Baetz, W. H." Nichols, R. Klingholz and O. 
 Torrison. Said the Weekly Herald: "If every man in the com- 
 pany wants the Herald for his parents, wife or sweetheart 
 while he is fighting he shall have it." On May 1st 1861 Cap- 
 tain Temple Clark issued the following proclamatio;i to citi- 
 zens: "The company of volunteers from this county has been 
 accepted by the governor and the officeris commissioned. The 
 company will be clothed and equipped at the expense of the 
 state as soon as they are assigned to a regiment and ordered 
 to rendezvous; in the meantime they will be kept under con- 
 stant drill and such of them as do not belong in the village 
 will be boarded at the expense of the state. One of the most 
 necessary articles for the equipment of the soldier is the 
 blanket. The enormous demand for these renders it impossi- 
 ble for the state to procure them in sufficient quantities to 
 furnish all the volunteers in the state unless aided by private 
 contributions of this article and we are obliged to make a call 
 upon all our patriotic citizensto contribute from their priyate 
 stores as many blankets as they can spare towards supplying 
 this necessary want of our company. Respectfully Yours, 
 Temple Clark. " 
 
 The result was the formation among th® ladies of the vil- 
 lage of societies for the preparation of necessaries for the 
 
116 
 
 soldiers. The Guards in the meantime were fearful lest the 
 war mig-ht be brought to a sudden termination and thus they 
 be deprived of an, opportunity to show their valor. At last 
 after several weeks of weary waiting- Captain Clark received 
 orders on May 2lst to fill his company to a full quota of 100 
 men and to be ready to march upon a moment's notice. Six 
 days' later a third mass meeting- was held and stirring ad- 
 dresses made, patriotism being foremost in all minds. Still no 
 word came for the company to move. On June 12th Colonel 
 Emery arrived and mustered the company into the state ser- 
 vice. During the same week a beautiful ceremony took place 
 in the presentation of a flag to the company made by the' la- 
 dies of the village, the presentation address being made by 
 Mrs. Collins and the captain replying in a few feeling words. 
 The flag was captured at Cold Harbor- but was later retaken 
 and after an exhibition at the Centennial was placed in the 
 Capitol at Madison. 
 
 Then came the command to mobilize at Madison and on 
 Sunday evening, June 23rd, 1861, the Manitowoc County 
 Guards embarked on the Goodrich liner Comfet and were car- 
 ried southward. The largest crowd ever assembled in the vil- 
 lage was present at the pier and the scenes enacted were of a 
 nature never to be forgotten as partings were said, in 
 many instances for the last time. Upon arrival at Camp Ran- 
 dall in Madison drilling was the order of the day and on July 13 
 the men were mustered into the United States service as 
 Company A., Fifth Wisconsin infantry. Said the Madison 
 Journal of the company: "They are strong, hardy men from 
 the lumbering districts, who have been well drilled in ma- 
 chinery but have not been exercised in the manual of arms." 
 This paper also described graphically the surroundings of 
 the company's quarters. White pebbles had been utilized to 
 make inscriptions giving the name of the organization and 
 in front of the captain's tentwerethe words: "Captain Clark, 
 God Bless Him," while three flags floated above this portion 
 of the camp. The record of the Fifth during the war was a 
 noble one. After the battle of Bull Run the regiment with 
 others was hurried to the front and the first engagenjeijt in 
 
117 
 
 which it participated was that at L,ee's Mills, Va., on April 
 16, 1862. Captain Clark was transferred in a short time, being- 
 promoted for bravery at Corinth and occupying a position on 
 the staff of General Rosecrans. l^hus the command early de- 
 volved upon Captain "Walker, who through the troublous 
 Virginia campaigns under McClellan, McDowell, Burnsides 
 and Meade, led his men until at Rappahannock on November 
 7, 1863 he was struck down by a bullet. The company, how- 
 ever, continued its career until July 1864 when it was mus- 
 tered out, its three years of service being at an end. Many of 
 the members re-enlisted in other regiments while the remain- 
 der returned home. During its service twenty-three men on 
 the muster roll were killed outright, ten were reported miss- 
 ing and twenty-seven were seriously wounded. Thus it hap- 
 pened that out of the 106 men that left Manitowoc on that 
 June evening only 36 returned. Among these names later well 
 known were those of J. S. Anderson, W. Rickaby, F. Stirn, 
 J. Mill, J. Gilbert, D. Buboltz, F. W. Borcherdt, J. L. Cox, 
 J. Enert, A. B. Gibson, J, R. r_,eykom, G. B. Engle and J. H. 
 Leonard. 
 
 The first company sent to the war had not left the vil- 
 lage before it became evident that the struggle was to be a long 
 one and that the nation's resources would be taxed to the ut- 
 most. In the early part of May the German residents of the 
 village organized the "Home Guards," Frederick Becker be- 
 ing chosen captain and Colonel Baetz assisting in the re- 
 cruiting. It was soon announced that the Guards were to 
 form a part of the Ninth Wisconsin. This was not, however, 
 the only organization for which recruiting was in progress 
 during the fall of 1861. In August F. Borcherdt was author- 
 ized to raise a company but did not succeed and another at- 
 tempt was made a month later by Jere Crowley to get to. 
 gether an Irish company, the Meagher Guards, which was 
 similarly unsuccessful. D. A. Shove and G. E. Waldo in the 
 meantime had returned from their three months service with 
 the-First Wisconsin and plunged actively into the work of 
 enlisting a company for the Fourteenth and soon Colonel K. 
 K. Jones commenced similar efforts among the Norwegian 
 
118 
 
 residents of the county, intending to make his command a 
 part of the Fifteenth Wisconsin which was being raised ex- 
 clusively among those of that nationality. Other agencies 
 were active also. The county board assembled and appropri- 
 ated $1,500 for the relief of indigent soldiers' families while 
 in Two Rivers the Ladies Relief Association was formed, the 
 officers being: — President, Mrs. Van Valkenburgh; vice 
 president, Mrs. Joseph Mann; treasurer, Mrs. J. Burns and 
 secretary, Mrs. Alanson Hill. Kindred organizations were 
 formed at Manitowoc and Cato. 
 
 Captain Becker's companj^ left the city on October 3nd for 
 Milwaukee and Manitowoc was honored in the choice of one 
 of its citizens, Frederick Salomon, as colonel of the regiment, 
 the Ninth, of which the company was a part, it becoming 
 Co. B. Colonel, afterward General Salomon rose higher per- 
 haps than any other Manitowoc man and the village al-ways 
 delighted to honor him. On the day before his departure he 
 was presented by the German citizens with a beautiful 
 charger which he used throughout the war. There were many 
 men outside of Co. B from Manitowoc county in the Ninth; 
 several from the town of Schleswig were in Co. Awhile Co. K 
 was made up entirely from men from that and surrounding town- 
 ships under the command of Captain H. F. Belitz and in Co. 
 I there were several soldiers from the towns of Newton and 
 Manitowoc. The reginiLUt was mustered into service at 
 Camp Sigel at Milwaukee October 18th and left for the west 
 the succeeding January, being a part of the Army of the 
 Frontier, serving in Kansas, Missouri and Nebraska until 
 mustered out in January 1866. During the first year the of- 
 ficers of Co. B were:— Captain, Frederick Becker; first lieu- 
 tenant, A. F. Dumke and second lieutenant, Gerbert Guetz- 
 loe, of Newton. In May 1862 Captain Becker resigned and re- 
 turned home to engage in business, thus causing changes 
 among his subordinates, Hugo Koch becoming second lieu- 
 tenant. Captain Belitz resigned his command at about the 
 same time while several months later C. H. Schmidt became 
 a captain of Co. I of the same regiment. The men in this or- 
 ganization although not in many battles saw mucl; hard ser- 
 
119 
 vice, such as scouting-, g-uarding- trains, etc. After their gal- 
 lant colonel had been promoted to a generalship in Septem- 
 ber 1863 he visited his old home and was given an ovation 
 by his townsmen, a public meeting- being- called at which 
 many complimentary addresses were made. About twenty-five 
 of the Ninth returned to Manitowoc in December 1864 upon 
 the expiration of their service but many re-enlisted for the 
 two succeeding- years. 
 
 Later in 1861 two more companies left Manitowoc. The 
 part played by the mets. from the county in the Fourteenth 
 regiment was a large one._ It was Company E of this organi- 
 zation that was commanded by George E. Waldo and D. E. 
 Shove, who were made captain and first lieutenant respect- 
 ively, while Daniel Ramsdell was commissioned as second 
 lieutenant. The regiment gathered at Camp Hamilton, Fond 
 du Lac, under Colonel Wood and was mustered in January 30, 
 1862, leaving for St. Louis three months later. There were a 
 few men from Manitowoc in Co. F also, James La Counte 
 acting as first lieutenant for the fi st two years of the service. 
 The regiment after reaching the south was soon plunged in- 
 to the baptism of fire. At one of the first battles in which it 
 participated, that at Shiloh, the gallant Captain Waldo was 
 struck down, being brought home a corpse. He was a young 
 man of great popularity, a testimonial of which had been 
 presented to him in the shape of a sword before he left the 
 village, and the feeling of loss occasioned by his death was a 
 personal one to every resident. Joseph Smith succeeded him 
 as captain of Co. E and remained such until the end of the 
 war. In the same year B. F. Goodenow became first lieutenant, 
 while among the Manitowoc men to occupy ofl&ces in the regi- 
 ment were W. F. Eldridge, sergeant-major; John M. Read, 
 sergeant-major and adjutant-major. Rev. G. B. Engle of St. 
 James, who in 1864 became chaplain and Dr. S. E. Zeilley, 
 who was the surgeon of the regiment. The regiment saw sev- 
 eral years of hard service, fighting at Vicksburg, Champion 
 Hills and in many other battles. Their service expired in 
 January 1864 but a majority, after enjoying a furlough, re- 
 enlisted. The men in Company E returned home in October, 
 
120 
 
 1865 and their duties done, were soon eng-ag-ed in their vari- 
 ous occupations. The Fourteenth formed a regimental asso- 
 ciation in 1880 and has held frequent reunions. The other 
 company to leave in 1861 was Co. F of the Fifteenth Wiscon- 
 sin, known as the Norwegian regiment. The men took their 
 departure for the rendezvous at Madison on the 10th of De- 
 cember, and K. K. Jones was given a commission as lieuten- 
 ant colonel of the regiment, Hans Heg being the colonel. An 
 interesting fact in this regard was that Colonel Jones during 
 the war carried the sword that his father, William Jones, 
 one of the promoters of the Manitowoc Land company in 
 1835, carried in the war of 1812. Company F was wholly from 
 Manitowoc county, being commanded by Captain Charles 
 Gustaveson of the town of Rapids, a former soldier in the 
 Norwegian army, while the second lieutenant was also a 
 Manitowoc county man, Svend Samuelson of Eaton. The 
 regiment was mustered in at Camp Randall on Feb. 14, 1862 
 and a month later was transferred to. St. Louis. It served 
 faithfully for three years, being engaged at Sione River, in 
 the various battles before Atlanta and remaining in Tennes- 
 see until December 1864, when the men were mustered out. A 
 few soldiers from the county went into the Sixteenth regi- 
 ment and fully half a company in the Nineteenth was also 
 made up of Manitowoc men, W. W. Bates, the shipbuilder, 
 being captain of Co. K, serving ably throughout the Atlanta 
 campaign. 
 
 The next full company to be sent forth was Co. K of the 
 Twenty-First Wisconsin, the recruiting for it commencing in 
 the spring of 1862, with headquarters at C. H. Walker's of- 
 fice. By this time it was seen that there were sericus difficult- 
 ies in the way of subduing the foe and volunteers were not as 
 numerous as in the earlier days of the war. A draft was ru- 
 mored as the summer dragged on and Manitowoc county's 
 quota was fixed at 889 under the call of President Lincoln 
 issued in August. The draft was then definitely ordered and 
 on August 15th and 19lh meetings were held to secure volun- 
 teers in order that the quota might be met without resorting 
 to such severe measures. Speeches were made by Colonel 
 
121 
 Sweet of the newly authorized Twenty-First, P. P. Smith, 
 Judg-e Taylor and G. N. Woodin. Enthusiasm was high and 
 J. E. Piatt offered $50 and forty acres of land to the first re- 
 cruit. Michael McGuire, a clerk, secured the prize but relin- 
 quished it to a second, who in turn g-ave it to a third. Thus 
 the company was filled with sturdy young- men, leaving seven 
 days later on the steamer Comet. In the meantilne the draft 
 had been postponed although Joseph Vilas had been chosen 
 commissioner of the county to supervise the drawing while 
 Dr. A. Schenke was appointed examining surgeon. Company 
 K was officered as follows: — Captain, C. H. Walker; first 
 lieutenant, Wyman Murphy; second lieutenant, Joseph La 
 Counte and it was mustered in at Oshkosh on Sept. 5, 1862. 
 Five days later, under command of Colonel Sweet, the regi- 
 ment left for the south and within a month it had partici- 
 pated in its first battle, that of Perryville. Here Colonel 
 Sweet was wounded and Colonel Harri&on C. Hobart suc- 
 ceeded him. After Perryville the regiment went south and 
 participated in the Atlanta campaign, in the march to the 
 sea and in further arduous service, being mustered out on 
 June 17, 1865. Among the officers which the county fur- 
 nished the regiment were Quartermasters H. C. Hamilton 
 and B. J. Van Valkenburgh, Quartermaster-Sergeant G. T. 
 Burns and Lieut. F. W. Borcherdt of Company D. Mr. Ham- 
 ilton died of typhoid fever in April 1863 and his body was 
 brought home to Two Rivers and buried with military hon- 
 ors. He was thirty-six years old and had always been prom- 
 inent in the village of his abode, haviqg served in the county 
 board, the assembly and as first president of the village. 
 Captain Walker was promoted to the position of major in 
 1864 and was succeeded as captain by Lieut. La Counte. The 
 Twenty-First regiment, organized as an association in 1868, 
 being one of the first to do so but no regular reunions were 
 held until beginning with 1887. Among the officers of the 
 association hailing from Manitowoc have been J. F. Reardon 
 and F. C. Ostenfeldt and in June 1896 the reunion was held 
 in the city, a program of much interest being carried out. 
 During the summer of 1862 Messrs. Pizzala and Baetz 
 
122 
 
 were also busy recruiting- at Manitowoc for the Twenty- 
 Sixth,, otherwise known as the Sigel Regiment, headquarters 
 being statioiled at Klingholz Hall. Company F was raised in 
 the county and was officered as follows:— Captain, Henry 
 Baetz; first lieutenant, Charles Pizzata; second lieutenant, A. 
 Waller, of Milwaukee. Captain Baetz was later promoted to 
 the position of major and after a period of faithful service 
 the second commander, Capt. Pizzala was killed in May 1863. 
 The regiment was mustered in at Milwaukee in September 
 1862 and saw much service, fighting at Gettysburg, Mission 
 Ridge, Resaca, Atlanta and participating in the march to 
 the sea. It was mustered out in June 186S. Among the other 
 Manitowoc men serving as officers of this organization were 
 W. H. Hempschemeyer, who became captain of Co. I, and 
 Lieutenant N. Wollmer, who was killed before Atlanta, his 
 burial occurring at Manilowoc on August 30, 1864. The fun- 
 eral was a military one since many soldiers were home on a 
 furlough, including General Salomon, Colonel Olmstead, 
 Major Baetz, Captains Goodwin, Rankin and Dumke and 
 Lieutenants Murphy, Wimpf and Markham, all of whom acted 
 as an es.cort. Mr. Wollmer was an early settler and was en- 
 gaged in the banking business before the war. 
 
 Recruiting went on for the Twenty-Seventh as well as 
 for the Twenty-Sixth in the summer of 1862. Manitowoc 
 county responded nobly, furnishing all of the members of Co. 
 K and half of Co. D. The recruiting was under the supervi- 
 sion of T. G. Olmstead, who became lieutenant-colonel of the 
 regiment, Joseph Rankin, who was commissioned captain of 
 Co. D and Peter Mulholland, who later became captain of Co. 
 K but who at first was a first lieutenant in the other com- 
 pany. The men left the village on Sept. 18, 1862, Captajn 
 Rankin being presented with a sword by his fellow citizens 
 on the occasion of the departure. The regiment was mustered 
 in at Camp Sigel in March of the next year and under Colonel 
 Krez participated in the Vicksburg campaign, later being 
 active in Arkansas and finally being mustered out in Septem-- 
 ber 1865, the survivors arriving in Manitowoc on the 28th of 
 that month. Among the men from the county who served as 
 
WILLIAM BACH 
 
12S 
 
 officers in this reg-iment were Surgeons Saltzmann and 
 Hutchinson, Lieutenants T. McMillan, N. Hanson and M. 
 McGuire. During 1864 considerable 'recruiting was done for 
 the Twenty-Seventh in the county and on October 27th of 
 that year a number of new tnen were sent to the front to join 
 that organization. The Thirty-Second Wisconsin was organ- 
 ized at about the same time as the last mentioned regiment. 
 being mustred in on September 25, 1862. It drew about one- 
 half of one company, G, from Manitowoc, among the officers 
 being Lieuts. Oscar B. Smith and H, H, Markham. The regi^ 
 rueut saw hard service with General Sherman around Atlanta 
 and then remained in Mississippi until mustered out in June 
 1864, This was the last regular organization to which the 
 county made contribution of her sons for some months. 
 
 The first draft, as was said before, had been postponed 
 owing to inaccuracies and general unpreparedness. The 
 return as made by Commissioner Vilas in September 1862 was 
 as follows: — 
 
 Town 
 
 Enrolled 
 
 Exempt 
 
 Subject to Draft 
 
 Franklin 
 
 160 
 
 108 
 
 52 
 
 Two Creeks 
 
 36 
 
 8 
 
 28 
 
 Rapids 
 
 200 
 
 77 
 
 120 
 
 Manitowoc 
 
 526 
 
 298 
 
 228 
 
 Meeme 
 
 167 
 
 34 
 
 133 
 
 Schleswig 
 
 147 
 
 6 
 
 141 
 
 Centerville 
 
 167 
 
 24 
 
 143 
 
 Newton 
 
 218 
 
 92 
 
 126 
 
 Maple Grove 
 
 113 
 
 46 
 
 67 
 
 Two Rivers 
 
 351 
 
 132 
 
 219 
 
 Kossuth 
 
 250 
 
 86 
 
 164 
 
 Mishicott 
 
 187 
 
 30 
 
 .157 
 
 Cooperstown 
 
 195 
 
 55 
 
 140 
 
 Rockland 
 
 88 
 
 20 
 
 68 
 
 Cato 
 
 158 
 
 46' 
 
 112 
 
 Gibson 
 
 160 
 
 21 
 
 139 
 
 Liberty 
 
 214 
 
 72 
 
 142 
 
 Eaton 
 
 131 
 
 14 
 
 117 
 
 Totals 3471 
 
 Total to be drafted 
 
 1169 
 
 2302 
 
 397. 
 
124 
 
 The town of Manitowoc had filled its quota so it becaiile Uil^ 
 iiecessary to consider that in the estimates. A volunteer fund 
 of $1613 had been raised early in the year and this was used 
 to buy the services of substitutes. After a final examination 
 held in December on January 2; 1863 the draft was carried out 
 at the Court House under the direction of Captj Weischner, 
 U. S. A. The result was not satisfactory as many drawn 
 were exempt and only about one hundred and twenty re- 
 cruits were in reality secured and of these many failed to re- 
 port. One hundred of the men drafted resolved to test the 
 leg-ality of the action, it being doubted by lawyers of ability; 
 and Attorneys Nichols, Pierpont, Reed, Woodin and Bach 
 were retained by them. These g-entlemen secured the able 
 assistance of E. G. Ryan, later chief justice and the case came 
 before the supreme court in the January term under habeas 
 corpus proceedings, the claim being made that the draft was 
 void as outside any legal authority. The court, however, 
 sustained the United States and decided the draft to be 
 proper. The case is known as In Re Greiner and is found in 
 the 16th Wisconsin at page 423. 
 
 Hardly had the excitement aroused by the first draft passed 
 away when a second one was ordered.- Citizens of Manitowoc 
 met on July 21st and .formed a draft club, of which Joseph 
 Vilas was chosen president and treasurer and H. F. Hubbard 
 secretary. Each member paid in fifty dollars, and received 
 $300 if drafted, with which he might purchase a substitute, 
 if he so desired. This second draft took place at Green Bay 
 on November 23rd and was attended by the Manitowoc County 
 Board. The county's quota was 388 men, not all of which 
 was raised however, although under J. F. Guyles, who had 
 been chosen provost marshal of the county, an efi&cient 
 police system was organized. This having passed, another 
 draft was announced to .take place at Green Bay on Jan. 25th. 
 At its December session the county board by resolution in- 
 structed J. Pellet. J. Carey and A. Wittmann to represent 
 Manitowoc interests at the the proceeding and these gentle- 
 men accordingly attended. The quota of the county at this 
 draft was 232 men, which also was not even approximately 
 
126 
 
 feachedi In the meantime the practice of raising- bounty 
 funds increased. The town of Manitowoc voted $100 per re^ 
 cruit oti Feb. 1 1864, while at about the same time Two 
 Rivers raised $5000 for the same purpose, Mishicott $3000, 
 while Manitowoc Rapids offered $125 and Cato $100 per re- 
 cruit. These g-rants were later leg-alized by the state leg-is-' 
 lature. In Aug-ust 1864 the quota for the next draft, which 
 Was announced for thenext month, was published as follows: 
 --Two Creeks 13, Coopers town S3j Maple Grove 34, Kossuth 
 60, Mishicot 34, Gibson 38, Franklin 36, Two Rivers 54, Man- 
 itowoc 61j Rockland 18, Centerville33, Meeme 39, Schleswig- 
 12, Eaton 32, Newton 34, Cato 25, Liberty 48 and Rapids 45, 
 Excitement was intense and at an election held in Manitowco 
 on the 26th a proposition to vote a village bounty of $200 per 
 recruit was defeated by 93 majority. Superhuman efforts 
 were made, however, both there and at Two Rivers so that 
 before the 28th of September, the date of the draft, the quotas 
 of these towns were filled. In the former place this result 
 was accomplished larg-ely by a second draft club, which was 
 formed with G. N. Woodin as president and A. Witimann as 
 secretary, each member being- required to pay in twenty dol- 
 lars. In the restof the count}- the draft bore most heavily, 
 there being no means of obviating- its hardships. Feeling- 
 ran so higfh in Two Creeks that a recruiting- officer barely es- 
 caped being- mobbed. The draft took place at Green Bay as 
 usual and there were present A. Wittmann and the county 
 board.. The drawing- did not fill the quota and a supplement- 
 ary draft took place on December 22nd for all towns except 
 Manitowoc, Two Rivers and Centerville, which had furnished 
 the required number. By this time the list of those not ex- 
 empt had been exhausted in Eaton and Franklin and the same 
 condition was rapidly approaching in the other towns, only 
 two or three dozen eligible men remaining in each. Then 
 followed the announcement of what proved to be the final 
 draft. The town of Manitowoc upon hearing the news voted 
 at a special election held January 2, 1865 the sum of $12,- 
 000 as bounty money, paying $300 per recruit, one of the 
 largest local bounties in the state. The bounty club was also 
 
l26 
 
 reorg-anized. In February a mass meeting- was lield to raise 
 still more money and Joseph Vilas, J. D. Markham, T. C. 
 Shove, S. A. Wood and E. K. Rand succeeded in doing so, 
 earning the gratitude of their fellow citizens. The first 
 named was presented with a valuable tobacco box by his ad- 
 mirers after the war closed in appreciation of the services 
 rendered during these troublous times, 
 
 The quota for the last draft was finally announced as fol- 
 lows: — Manitowoc 59, Eapids 35, Meeme 11, Cato 20, Rock- 
 land 15, Centreville 25, Liberty 24, Newton 10, Schleswig 12, 
 Two Creeks 4, Mishicot 8, Gibson 28, Cooperstown 37, Maple 
 Grove 10, Kossuth 6 and Two Rivers 54, that of Franklin 
 and Eaton having already been exhausted. The. war, how- 
 ever, came to a close before it was necessary to rendezvous 
 those drawn and in April 1865 Captain F. Borcherdt, then 
 marshal of the county, received orders to arrest no more de- 
 serters. 
 
 During the last two years of the war there were organ- 
 ized several companies in the county that took the field for 
 their country. In 1864 recruiting went on actively for the 
 Forty-Fifth regiment of which in October Henry F. Belitz 
 of Kiel was chosen colonel. Company B came larg-ely from 
 the towns of Centerville and Newton, being commanded by 
 Capt. Jacob Leiser, while many were in Co. D also. Among 
 the other Manitowoc county men acting as of&cers in the 
 regiment were Captains C. H. Schmidt of Co. E, Reinhard 
 Schlichting of Co. A, Bernard Schlichting of Co. C and 
 Lieuts. C. Kerten of Co. C, Charles White of Co. D and Peter 
 Ruppenthal of Co. A. The regiment was sent- to Nashville 
 in the fall and was disbanded in July 1865. In February of 
 the latter year the Forty-Eighth regiment rendezvoused at 
 Milwaukee, in it being Co. D, Captain A. Wittmann, con- 
 taining men from Two Rivers and other parts of the county. 
 The regiment was dispatched to Kansas and served in garri- 
 son and scout duties until February 1866, when it was mus- 
 tered out. A few recruits from the county were also enlisted 
 in the Fifty-Second regiment, Captain S. W. Smith com- 
 manding Co. D. This regiment got as far as St. Louis but 
 was there returned and soon after disbanded. 
 
MANITOWOC RIVER ABOVE BEND 1896 
 
.ia7 
 
 Thus Was the bloody strug'gfle hfoug-ht to a close,, Matl- 
 itowoc county had furnished nine full companies and parts of 
 three others, aboyt twelve hundred men in all besides those 
 who enlisted independently in various org-auizations or as en" 
 g-ineers, cavalrymen or artillerymen- AH through 1865 a,nd 
 even in the spring- of the next year the blue-coated veterans 
 qame strag-g-ling- home and warm was their welcome, A. fes- 
 tival had taken place in the WindiateHousein, Februaty 18£|4 
 in honor of the return of the three year men and similar funpr 
 tions followed in 1865,, among^ them a g:rand, reunion given ty 
 the Ladies Soldiers' Aid society held in February, one half 
 of the proceeds of which went for the support of indig-ent 
 soldiers' families and the other half to the State Soldiers.' 
 Home. A similar affair was held at T? wo Rivers a month or 
 so later, five hundred dollars being realized. In fact the 
 work of the women, who, strove to b,e of service at hqme, was 
 as heroic as that of the men in the, field. During the war 
 twenty-two large boxes of supplies were forwarded by the 
 Manitowoc Ladies society and five by the organization in 
 ^Two Rivers. , , ' 
 
 Then came the sad and sudden death of Lincoln. Meetr 
 ings of the returned soldiery were held immediately for the 
 arrangement of a fitting commemoration of; his .life ,aqd on 
 April 29th one of the most imposing cerempnies. that, the vil- 
 lage ever witnessed took place. A procession qne mile long 
 wasformedin the following order, marching thrqugh the n^ain 
 streets: — I. Manitowoc Brass band; II. Cqmn^ittees; III. Cqm^ 
 pany of returned soldiers under Captain Gqqdwin; IV. Hearse 
 and Urn; V. Village officials; VI. Masons; VII. Odd fellows; 
 VIII. Sons of Herman; IX. Good Templars; ,X., Torrent EJjit 
 gine Company„No. 1, Hook and Ladder Company, BuckftCo.; 
 XI. School children and ladies. At Union Park ; Reverend 
 Smith delivered a funeral ^qration and the assemblage; then 
 broke up. Thus did Manitowoc honor the memory o,f , the 
 immortal president. Soon after thp draft club made its fin^,! 
 report, the total receipts since its formation having been 
 $16,558, of which a balance ol $2038 remained in the treasury. 
 It was first proposed to put this money in the harbor fund but 
 
128 
 
 it was later decided to divide it pro rata amotig- tlie Mettibef- 
 ship. Naturally the returned soldiers kept up the associa- 
 tiofls that had so lorfg- held them together, the , result being- 
 the formation in Manitowoc of a post in July 1868. C. H. 
 Walker was chosen commander, W. I. Gilbert senior vice 
 commander, John M. Read post adjutant and A. J. Patchen 
 quartermaster. This organization, however, dissolved in 
 the course of time and it was not until April 22, 1881, that 
 Horace M. Walker Post No. 18 of the Wisconsin G. A. R. 
 was formed. Since that time it has led an active existence 
 with a large membership and good equipment. Among the 
 post commanders have been J. S. Anderson, E. R. Smith, 
 Frank Stirn, Richard McGuire, F. Ostenfeldt, H. Hentscher, 
 C. E. Spindler, J. F. Reardon, H. Schmidt and J. D. Schuet- 
 te. Gen. Lytle Post No. 190 was formed at Kiel on Dec. 27, 
 1884 and Joseph Rankin Post No. 129 at Two Rivers June 16 
 1886. The commanders of the former have been P. Mattes, 
 F. Krieger, P. Jergenheimer, L. Gutheil, C. Beck and C 
 Peschke; those of the latter W. F. Nash, W. Henry, W. 
 Wagner and Louis Hartung. Several local meimbers have 
 held important positions in the state organization. 
 
 Naturally military affairs after the war were given little 
 attention for some time. In the summer of 1868, however, the, 
 Manitowoc Volunteer Militia company was formed with over 
 sixty members. On August 9th Frederick Becker was chosen 
 captain, W. H. Hempschemeyer first lieutenant -and Henry 
 Schweitzer second lieutenant. It was made part of the state 
 militia as Company A Second regiment, remaining so desig- 
 nated until 1894, when it became an independent organiza- 
 tion. The twenty-fifth anniversary of the company was cele- 
 brated with great festivities on July 10, 1893,, speeches and 
 parades making up the program. The captains of the com- 
 pany from its formation were F. Becker, A, C. Becker, Emil 
 Schmidt and Henry Schweitzer. Reorganization took place in 
 the nineties and many of the company went into the new 
 Rahr Guards, of which Captain Joseph Willinger has been 
 for some time the commander. An independent company was 
 formed in the seventies among the Polish re sidents of North- 
 
129 
 
 eiiH, being- ktlowti as the Pulaski Guards, that formed a bril- 
 liant feature on several public occasions but they disbanded 
 after a short existence. On December 29, 1881 a new com- 
 pany was organized at Manitowoc under the name of the 
 Rankin Guards. The first ofBcers were: — Captain W. H. 
 Hempschemeyer, first lieutenant, Ole Benson; second lieuten- 
 ant, Emil Baensch. The company soon became incorporated 
 into the state militia as Company H, Second regiment, and 
 the rivalry between the two organizations in the city was a 
 healthy one. An event of interest was the encampment at 
 the County Fair Grounds in August 1886 of the members of 
 the Second Regiment, ten companies being present. Captain 
 Hempschemeyer was succeeded in command of Company H 
 by Emil Baensch, he by William Kunz and he by William F- 
 Brandt. In the nineties William Abel was chosen captainalld 
 remained such during the Spanish-American war. That 
 struggle, suddenly thrust upon the nation for the sake of hu- 
 manity, called forth a burst of patriotism among young and 
 old. Manitowoc was not behind other communities in this re- 
 spect and the company of soldiers already in existence in the 
 city was recruited and frequently drilled as the war clouds 
 grew thicker. Finally late in April came the orders to mob- 
 ilize the state troops at Camp Harvey, Milwaukee, and on 
 the 28th Company H left the city amidst demonstrations of 
 patriotism almost unprecedented. Mustered in at Milwaukee, 
 one hundred and nine strong on May 5th the troops were 
 transported to Chickamauga Park, where they remained a 
 month, later being transferred to Charleston, S. C. Here 
 Captain Abel became seriously ill and command devolved 
 largely upon Lieuts. Knudson and Stahl. The company, em- 
 barking on the transport Grand Duchess, arrived in Ponce, 
 Porto Rico July 28 and spent a month and a half in arduous 
 service on that isle. Peace, however, was soon at hand and 
 the Manitowoc guardsmen were with the remainder of the 
 regiment returned, to the United States, reaching Milwaukee 
 September 17th. The next morning they were the recipients 
 of an ovation on the part of their fellow citizens, being ten- 
 dered a banquet at the Turner Hall and participating in a 
 
mi 
 
 a, l&iig-.thy parade. All but four of the company returned. Her- 
 ber't Coville, F. C. Schwalbe, F. Eng-el and William Hein 
 g-jving up. their lives for their country. The prog-ress of the 
 war was watched with great interest by the residents of the 
 county and its happy termination hailed with joy. Many 
 yqi^ng men from the qounty serve<l in Various organizations 
 aside, from Company H throughout the struggle and later 
 siey€|ral were with the troops in the Philippines, fighting the 
 i;cisur,gents. The Spanish-American War veterans formed 
 C9,mp Henry W. Lawton on Feb. 10, 1%0, with a membership 
 of forty„,the officers being: — Commander, Ernst Heide; vice 
 commanders, M. Jergenson and C. Richards; adjutant, J. C- 
 Jjirikowic: quartermaster, Wm. Abel; chaplain, H. C. Berndt; 
 officer of the day, H, Woerfel; officer of the guard, C. Schu- 
 macher. , The first reunion of the camps of the northeastern 
 part of the state occurred at Manitowoc in July of the follow- 
 ing year. In the spring of 1900 a military company, the 
 Twin City Rifles, was organized at Two Rivers, making its 
 first public appearance on Memorial day. 
 
 I^inked inseparably with military heroism is patriotism 
 and it is well that certain days such as the Fourth of July 
 and Memorial day have been set aside for the proper com- 
 memoration of the past. These have been observed regular- 
 ly in the county, the Fourth particularly, from the earliest 
 days- T^he. manner in which that holiday has been cele- 
 brated as the years have passed is most interesting. In ante- 
 bellum days speeches, banquets, balls and parades were the 
 ordef of the hour. The feature of the Fourth in 1854 was 
 an excursion to Two Rivers, while two years later a grand 
 celebration was held at Clarks Mills, Judge Lee delivering 
 an address. The program in 1859 was the first elaborate one 
 given in the county. It opened with a federal salute and at 
 noon a procession was formed which, marshalled by W. H. 
 McDonald, I. P, Smith, G. S. Glover, J. P. Barnes and A. L, 
 Pierce, riioyed to Union Park. In line were the fire compan- 
 ies, the agricultural societies, school children and citizens 
 and when the park was reached a bounteous banquet was 
 spread by the ladies of the Social Circle. The toasts re- 
 
'181 
 sponded to were varied and instructive, being as follows:-^ 
 "Ladies of Manitowoc," "The Day We Celebrate," "The 
 Teachers of Our Villag-e." "Our Natidnal Anniversary," 
 "Italy," "Ladies Social Circle," "Manitowoc and Mississip- 
 pi Railroad," "The Press and the Union" and "Written on a 
 Shingle -Manitowoc Currency, May it Never Fail." Cele- 
 brations were usually held at Union Park during- thi^ early 
 period, although later Washington Park was tte scene of 
 festivities. In 1861 on account of the war feeling was high 
 and at a celebration at Cato an aged resident was hissed from 
 the platform for supposed Secession utterances. Because of 
 the close of the war an outburst of enthusiasm took place' on 
 the Fourth in 1865 and Manitowoc was no exception to the 
 rule. The county board appropriated 1300 and with this 
 sum a banquet was tendered the returned veterans. The 
 feast was held at the National Hotel and was presided over by 
 Joseph Vilas, toasts being responded to as follows: — "The 
 President," C. E. Esslinger; "Memory of Lincoln," J. D'. 
 Markham; "Ofacers and Soldiers," C. H. Walker; "The Day 
 We Celebrate," H. Sibree; "The County Board," Jason Pel- 
 lett; "Memory of the Fallen." G. N.Woodin; "The Press,'" 
 C. H. Schmidt; "The Clergy," Rev. L. N. Freeman and 
 "The Bar," E. B. Treat. At Two Rivers' a magnificent lib- 
 erty pole was raised and a lengthy parade formed, after 
 which Rev. Herman Bartels delivered an oration. In the 
 years succeeding parades were art annual feattire and among 
 the orators were Rev. W. J. Stoutenburgh, J. B. Sherwood, 
 B. R. Anderson, C. E. Esslinger, A. Wittmann and R. D. 
 Smart. In 1872 the new railway was utilized and an excur- 
 sion to Kaukauna successfully enjoyed. Then came the 
 elaborate celebration of the Centennial Fourth. A monster 
 parade in three divisions was the feature of the day, John 
 Bibinger, G. F. Barker and P. J. Pierce acting as marshals. 
 In line were two veterans of the War of 1812, B.^Jones and 
 F. C. Kapple, the Pulaski Guards of Northeim, numerous 
 symbolic floats, fraternal organizations and the fire depart= 
 ments. Exercises were held in Union Park, C. Esslinger 
 acting as orator of the day and Reverend C. B. Stevens as 
 
132 
 
 chaplain. In the evening- a public display of fireworks wit- 
 nessed by hundreds crowned the glorious day. Two Rivers 
 also commemorated the occasion fittingly. During- the suc- 
 cieeding few years the celebrations were very quiet and each 
 community in the county held its own instead of centralizing 
 at the county seat. In 1883 the celebration at Manitowoc as-, 
 sumed considerable magnitude and again in 18<)l, in the lat- 
 ter year the city entertaining many visitors from neigh Dor- 
 ing towns, a magnificent parade and a $1300 display of fire- 
 works being features. Exercises were held in Washington 
 park and Judge Emil Baensch delivered the oration. Since 
 that year, however, no great effort has been made to cele- 
 brate the day in a public manner. 
 
 Memorial day has also, since its institution, been ob- 
 served with proper ceremonies in the county. In Manitowoc 
 after 1883 the practice arose of securing outside orators of re- 
 pute to address the citizens and among the number who have 
 done so have been General F. C. Winckler, Colonel Watrous, 
 Senator Spooner, Senator Quarles, Congressman Esch, Eu- 
 gene S. Elliott, President S. Plantz of Lawrence University, 
 Reverend Walter E. Cole, Reverend G. W Ide and Reverend 
 Fraser. Along the line of patriotic movements should be 
 noticed the imposing statue placed in 1900 in the public 
 square at Two Rivers in honor of the soldier dead. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 POLITICS. 
 
 When the territory of Michig-an was org-anized it in- 
 cluded what is now the state of Wisconsin. In the thirties 
 this latter section of the western country was divided into 
 counties and the whole northeastern part was known as 
 Brown county, what is now Manitowoc being- embraced with- 
 in its confines. On December 7 1836, however, soon after 
 Wisconsin became a separate territory Manitowoc county was 
 constituted, althoug-h not at first including' the present towns 
 of Gibson, Cooperstown, Two Creeks or township 21 of the 
 township of Mishicot, this territory remaining- as part of the 
 orig-inal county of Brown until February 1850, when it was 
 annexed. The county seat of Manitowoc was fixed at Man- 
 itowoc Rapids but no definite county government was estab- 
 lished until two years later. In January 1838 an act was 
 passed to the effect "that the county, contained within the 
 boundary lines of Manitowoc County be and hereby is set off 
 as a separate town by the name of Conroe and the polls of 
 election shall be opened at Conroe's Mills." Finally in De- 
 cember the counties of Manitowoc and. Sheboygan were or- 
 ganized by the legislature "for all purposes of county gov- 
 ernment," the first election for town and county officers being 
 fixed to take place on the first Monday in March, 1839 and it 
 was further provided that the county commissioners of 
 Brown county were to canvass the vote and issue certificates 
 of election. It remained dependent on the latter county jud- 
 icially, however, until 1848, Thus Manitowoc became a po- 
 
134 
 
 litical unit, enabling- a study of its political complexity as the 
 varying local, state and national issues evolved and disap- 
 peared. And first as to its attitude on national questions 
 from the time of its organization until the present day. 
 
 NATIONAL POLITICS. 
 
 At the outset it should be noted that Manitowoc county 
 as a whole has always under normal conditions been a Demo- 
 cratic stronghold. The majority of that party has not been 
 so ^reat as to make changes in political complexion impossi- 
 ble when particular issues came to the front but the above 
 statement is borne out by a careful investigation of the votes 
 for presidential and congressional candidates. The first op- 
 portunity for a division on national questions was that of- 
 I fered by the election of a delegate to congress from Wiscon- 
 sin Territory in 183'^. Forty votes were cast iti the county, of 
 which J. B. Doty, the Democratic candidate, received twenty- 
 nine, while Bennett, the chief opponent, received but nine. 
 In 1841 a delegate Was again to be chosen; the total vote was 
 increased by sii, Henry Dodg'e, the Democratic candidate 
 receiving twenty-seven as compared with nineteen for J. E. 
 Arnold, the representative of the Whigs. In 1843 Dodge 
 again carried the county receiving twenty-iline votes as 
 against three for the Whig candidate, W. Hickok. M. L. 
 Martin, also a Democrat, in 1845 received forty majority and 
 in 1847 M. W. Strong, Democrat, received sixty-seven votes 
 to sixty-four' received by J. H. Tweedy, Whig, showing' a 
 closer division than hkd existed theretofore. In fact from 
 1846 to 1852, by which time many German Democrats had 
 immigrated to the county, the balance between the Democrats 
 and Whigs was about even. A year after this last vote for 
 delegate Wisconsin became a state and Manitowoc was placed 
 in the I'hird Congressional district. The presidential elec- 
 tion then cb.me on, the first in which Wisconsin voles cuuld 
 be cast and that Manitowoc was relied on for a Democratic 
 majority is evinced by the following from the Green Bay Ad- 
 vocate: "Well, as what is wanted is to carry the state for 
 Cass and Butler if the 'old North county' can't bring it up 
 
135 
 
 we will call in the aid of our sisters, Manitow;oc and Calumet 
 — and if all these don't do we will finally g-ive up all claims." 
 The result in the county was as follows: — Cass, Democrat, 
 159; Taylor, Whis:, 77; Van Buren, Free Soil, 30; while the 
 congressional vote was, Doty, Dem., 169; Howe, "V^hig-, 67; 
 Judd, Free Soil, 30. Two years later Mt." Doty ran- for, con- 
 gress again, receiving 420 votes, while 165 Went to Harrison 
 C. Hobart, the i-ndependent candidate, thus showing a great 
 increase in the Democratit vote, despitfe a disaffection led 
 against Mr. Doty by George Feed and others- ■ ; 
 
 The presidential election of 1852 then approached-. 
 Pierce and King the regular Democratic nominees received a 
 majority of over five hundred above all others, the vote being 
 as follows: Pierce, 874; Scott, Whig, 209; Hale, Free Soil, 
 9. The congressional fight resulted sin^ilarly, James B. 
 Macy, Democrat, receiving 843 votes and J. M. Sbaftet, 
 Whig, 243. In 1854, towever, the Democrats of Wisconsin 
 suffered a schism and as a resiilt in the Third district two 
 candidates were placed in the field, Turner the straight and 
 Macy the bolting nominee, while Charles Billingshurst re- 
 ceived the united support of the then new Republican party. 
 The result was a victory for the last named all along the line, 
 the, vote in the county being: Billingshurst 750, Turner, 374, 
 Macy 125. This defection from the Democratic ranks was 
 due largely to the question of free soil in Kansas and Neb- 
 raska and was not of a continuous character for in 1856 the 
 Democrats appeared stronger thah ever. In the meantime 
 the county had greatly increased in fopuiation and the presi- 
 dential campaign took on almost modern form. In 'August a 
 Republican rally was arranged for in order to make a dem- 
 onstration against slavery extension, the call being signed by 
 C. Roeser, C. Esslinger, J. Bennett, [N. Preston and others, 
 several of whom had, formerly been Democrats. An organisa- 
 tion was formed with P. P. Smith as president and J. Ben- 
 nett as treasurer and a similar movement headed by >R. 
 Klingholz and H. Baetz took place among the German Re- 
 publicans, while other clubs were formed at Rapids and Two 
 Rivers, A. C. Pierce and H. Billings being presidents of tne 
 
136 
 
 respective org-anizations. The Democrats were equally act- 
 ive and the result was that in Manitowoc two monster dem- 
 onstrations were held by the two parties on October 11th. 
 People from the rural districts came in with ox teams and a 
 hickory pole was raised with g-reat acclaim by the Democrats, 
 a Buchanan flag" being hoisted upon it. A parade was then 
 formed, led by the Sheboygan and Schmitz bands and con- 
 taining fully fifty wagons full of voters and their families, 
 who proceeded to the Franklin House, where from the bal- 
 cony Colonel E. Fox Cooke of Sheboygan addressed them up- 
 on the issues of the day. The Republican demonstration was 
 led by Colonel K. K. Jones, one of the features of the parade 
 being thirty-two ladies on horseback while many of the 
 sterner sex rode in the rear decked out in all the finery of 
 feathers and plumes. Finally the campaign came to an end, 
 Buchanan carrying the county, his vote being 1907 to Fre- 
 mont's 1177, Hobart's majority over Billingshurst being about 
 the same for congress. Mr. Billingshurst carried the district 
 however, and was returned to Washington, where he contin- 
 ued to represent his constituents ably. In 1858 Manitowoc 
 county came forward with its first candidate for congression- 
 al honors, William Aldrich of Two Rivers being prominently 
 before the Republican convention of the district, but he re- 
 ceived but six votes for the honor. Representative Billings- 
 hurst was renominated and Charles Larrabee chosen by the 
 Democrats to be their standard bearer. Both candidates 
 stumped the county but Billingshurst was defeated, his vote 
 being 1086 and that of his opponent 1598, Larabee also 
 carrying the district by a heavy majority. 
 
 And then came the thrilling and momentous campaign 
 of 1860. When the news of Dc^uglas' nomination by the 
 northern wing of the Democracy reached Manitowoc on June 
 24th great rejoicing occurred among the Manitowoc Demo- 
 crats, among whom were many who' considered ''the Little 
 Giant" the greatest statesman of the age. A flagraising, 
 bonfire, parade and ball were a few of the varied modes of 
 welcome which the information received, prominent among 
 the. participants being E, K, Rand, C, C, Barnes, T. Robin.! 
 
137 
 son, W. D. Hitchcock, H. Berners, A. Wittman, Temple 
 Clark and (others. The fact that at the time Lincoln was not 
 as widely known somewhat dampened the enthusiasm of the 
 Republicans until later in the campaig-n, when the candidate 
 beg-an to prove his worth. The Democrats were, however, 
 not united since several of the prominent leaders supported 
 the Breckenridge ticket, put up by the southern wing- of the 
 party. Chief among them were H, S. Pierpont and C. 
 Kuehn of Two Rivers, C. W. Fitch, editor of the Herald and 
 C. A. Renter of Manitowoc. In choosing delegates to the 
 congressional convention a compromise was effected whereby 
 Mr. Pierpont, a Breckenridge and Joseph Vilas, a Douglas 
 Democrat were chosen. The split was injected into county 
 politics as well and as the year advanced the chances of 
 Democratic victory decreased proportionately. However or- 
 ganization was perfected on both sides and the struggle went 
 on unabated. As early as July the German Republicans or- 
 ganized a club with H. Baetz as president, followed by the 
 Scandinavian Republicans, who chose Jacob Halverson as 
 their leader, the Two Rivers Republican club and finally the 
 Wide Awakes, a Republican organization formed in Manito- 
 woc, whose distinctive insignia, oilcloth caps and helmets, 
 made them conspicuous in all public demonstrations, A. §cott 
 Sloan and Judge Larrabee, the candidatesof theRepublicanand 
 Democratic tickets for congress canvassed thecounty thorough- 
 ly. At Two Rivers a parade was formed by the supporters of the 
 former, attended by thirty farmers from Cooperstown carry- 
 ing "a rail symbolizing allegiance to Lincoln" and in which 
 many "hard fisted factory operatives" as they were flatter- 
 ingly called participated. Democratic clubs were also active 
 and thus the campaign progressed with parades, speeches 
 and illuminations. Finally the eventful November day ar- 
 rived and Manitowoc registered its vote against slavery in no 
 uncertain manner, breaking over accustomed party lines so to 
 do. Lincoln received 2041 votes, Douglas 1947 and Brecken- 
 ridge a meager 9, while for congress Sloan received 2078 and 
 Larrabee 1948. The vote clearly showed that what Brecken- 
 ridge sentiment there had been in the county earlier iji the 
 
138 
 
 year had been dissipated by the threats of secession. The 
 Republicans celebrated the victory by an enthusiastic dem- 
 onstration on November 17, in vs^hich a parade headed by 
 Marshal Robert Blake was a feature. The war then broke 
 put and tnen's minds necessarily turned from mere politics, all 
 supporting the government in its struggle for existence. 
 The Republicans, however, lid not retain their control of the 
 county, a fact shown by the election of 1862, in which Wheel- 
 er, the Democratic candidate for congress, received 795 ma- 
 jority over Browne, his Republican opponent The county 
 was now in the Fifth district together with Calumet, Winne- 
 bago, Green Lake, Marquette, Waupaca, Outagamie, Brown, 
 Kewaunee, Door, Oconto and Shawano counties. Both H. S. 
 Pierpont and George Reed were mentioned as possibilities 
 for congressional honors in the Democratic district conven- 
 tion of that year, which was presided over by the former. 
 
 Opposition to Lincoln grew steadily owing to the length 
 of the war and the campaign of 1864 was in reality started a 
 year earlier. In February 1863 a Democratic club was or- 
 ganized at the Courthouse,, with the protection of the consti-, 
 tutionas its aim and "Conciliation and Peace" as its motto. 
 Among the promoters were F. Becker, W. Ba.ch, J. Crowley, 
 A. Bleser, W. M. Nichols, J. C. Eggers, G. S. Glover, P. J. 
 Blesch, M. Kiihl, R. O'Connor, A. Wittmann and George 
 Reed, the last named being elected president. Similar clubs 
 were organized throughout the county also. The movement 
 was met by the Republicans in March in the formation of 
 the Union club, which met at Klingholz Hall weekly, among 
 the members being S. A. Wood, J. F. Guyles, Oscar Koch, 
 P. P. Smith, S. W. Smith, Rev. Mead Holmes and O. H. 
 Carpenter. Many Manitowoc Democrats attended the Na- 
 tional convention of their party held in Chicago in August 
 1864, which nominated General McClellan for the presidency. 
 The campaign which followed was a hotlj^ contested one, al- 
 though party lines were changed considerably as a result of 
 the war and the issues arising therefrom. Joseph Vilas was 
 put forward by the local Democrats for the congressional 
 nomination but received only fourteen votes in the convention 
 
13& 
 
 ag-ainst twenty-nine for Gabriel Bouck of Oshkosh. The 
 result of the electioa was a landslide for the Democrats, the 
 home vote being- 2248 for McCliUan and 1179 for Lincoln, 
 the vote of the soldiers in the field somewhat reducing- the 
 former's majority. Colouel Bouck secured a similar lead over 
 Philetus Sawyer in the county, although the latter carried 
 the district. By 1866 due partially to the latter's interest 
 in Manitowoc harbor improvements the Republican, vote in- 
 creased to 1737, Martin, the Democratic candidate receiving 
 1891 votes. 
 
 The campaign of 1868 was a closely contested one in 
 Manitowoc. Seymour and Blair clubs divided honors as to 
 enthusiasm with Grant and Wilson organizations and several 
 prominent speakers, including Gov. Fairchild and George B. 
 Smith visited 'the county. At the congressional convention 
 Joseph Vilas was nominated on the first ballot and he car- 
 ried on the fight with great vigor against Philetus Sawyer, 
 whom the Republicans had renominated. The vote for pres- 
 ident was very close, Seymour receiving 7640 votes and Grsutt 
 2605. For congress, however, Mr. Vilas, ran greatly ahead 
 of his ticket, receiving 3204 votes as against 2043 forSawyer 
 and also carrying Calumet, Kewaunee, Marquette and Outa- 
 gamie counties. He was, however, defeated in the district 
 as a whole, his total vote being 12431 against Sawyer's 16816.. 
 In 1870 another change took place and Sawyer, popular in 
 the county on account of his championship of the harbor,, re- 
 ceived 3000 votes, a majority 6f 1473 over Stringham, his 
 Democratic opponent. By 1872, however, the Democrats had 
 resumed their control of the situation and were able to;put up 
 a strong and winning fight for Greeley. Another Manito- 
 woc man was in the, congressional fight this time in the per^ 
 son of Henry Baetz, who was the Republican nominee.; 
 Manitowoc by the new apportionment was, still in the Fifth 
 district, which now included the counties of Dodge, Fond du 
 Lac, Manitowoc and Sheboygan. The result of the election 
 was as fellows:— Grant 2289. Greeley 2677; for congress, 
 Eldridge 2526, Baetz, 2443. Mr. Baetz was also defeated by 
 a heavy majority in the rest of the district. In 1874 Bur- 
 
140 
 
 chard, the Democratic nominee for congress, received 3lS? 
 votes, Barber, his opponent,/ polling- only 1923. The next 
 campaig-n was a memorable one. A Hayes club, of which A. 
 D. Jones was president was early organized and among the 
 speakers secured by the Republicans were ex-Governor Salo- 
 mon and Matt Carpenter. The result was an overwhelming 
 victory for the Democrats, Tilden receiving 3908 votes to 
 Hayes' 2700 while Bragg for congress received 3913 against 
 2692 for G. W. Carter, his Republican opponent. During the 
 long electoral struggle that followed the election excitement 
 was intense, the Democrats holdijag mass meetings in protest 
 against the final decision of the electoral commission. In 1878 
 Gen. Bragg secured another large majority of 1085 for con- 
 gress over Smith, his opponent, which was reduced in 1880 to 
 630 over Colnian, Republican. 
 
 The presidential campaign of 1880 was somewhat fea- 
 tureless in the county. Gen. Hancock, the Democratic nomi- 
 nee carrying it by a somewhat reduced majority, his vote be- 
 ing 3676 while that for Garfield was 2988. Two years later a 
 Manitowoc man again ran for congress and this time secured 
 the prize. He was Joseph Rankin, a Democrat and one of 
 the most popular and straightforward men that Wisconsin 
 has ever sent to national council halls. In the eighties the 
 Fifth district included Manitowoc, Kewaunee, Sheboygan, 
 Ozaukee, Calumet and Br^wn counties. Rankin received 
 3228 votes in the county and 12,933 in the district, while his 
 opponent, HowJand, received 1483 votes in the county and 
 6108 in the district. The Prohibition district convention 
 was held in Manitowoc that year and at the time about one 
 hundred votes, the maximum of the party's strength, were 
 polled in the county. In 1884 CongressmanRankin ran again, 
 this time against Charles Luling, also of Manitowoc and de- 
 feated him by a majority of 1353 in the county and 6241 in 
 the district. As elsewhere in the country the Blaine-Cleve- 
 land fight of 1884 was a bitter one but the latter's majority 
 was very large, the vote being Cleveland 4203, Blaine 2525. 
 Congressman Rankin died early in 1886, greatly lamented at 
 Washington as well as at his home and it became necessary 
 
141 
 to hold a special election to fill the remainder of his term. 
 Charles Luling was nominated by the Republicans and Jos- 
 eph Vilas put forward by Manitowoc Democrats before their 
 party convention but their claims were rejected, largely 
 through the action of the Sheboygan delegates. Thomas R. 
 Hudd of Green Bay received the nomination, the vote being 
 Hudd 16, Vilas 8, Horn 3, Timlin 3. Local Democrats re- 
 sented this action of their convention and the result was that 
 Mr. Luling carried the county, his vote being 2338 as against 
 Hudd's 1586, although the latter's majority in the district 
 was 3781. Hudd carried the county in the fall at the regular 
 election, his majority over Kuesterman, his Democratic op- 
 ponent, being 1534. The Cleveland administration recog- 
 nized Manitowoc Democracy by appointing William A. 
 Walker United States district attorney, that gentleman 
 thereupon removing to Milwaukee. 
 
 The presidential campaign of 1888 in the county was one 
 of great enthusiasm, parades being frequent. The result 
 was another majority for Cleveland, reduced somewhat but 
 still substantial, his vote being 4218 against 2713 for Harri- 
 son, 127 for Streeter, Prohibitionist, and 19 for Fish, Labor, 
 George Brickner, the Democratic candidate for congress de- 
 feating Kuesterman by about the same majority. Brickner 
 again carried the county in 1890 by a majority of 1285 over 
 T. Blackstock, a Republican. In 1892 a long deadlock oc- 
 cured at the Democratic congressional convention held at 
 Fond du Lac. The delegates from Manitowoc supported A. 
 J. Schmitz as did many others but after scores of ballots 
 Owen A. Wells of Fond du Lac received the nomination. 
 Manitowoc was now in the Sixth district, including the 
 counties of Marquette, Fond du Lac, Winnebago, Calumet, 
 Waushara and Green Lake. The Republicans in this cam- 
 paign placed Emil Baensch in the field for congress. The 
 result of the campaign was easily discernible by men of po- 
 litical experience even before the vote had been taken. The 
 feeling against the McKinley tariff bill was strong and par- 
 ticularly so in the west. The Cleveland landslide was tre- 
 mendous, his vote in the county being 4349 as against Har- 
 
142 
 
 rison's 2276, a majority of 2073. Owing- to ttie popularity of 
 candidate Baensch he ran about six hundred votes ahead of 
 his ticket, but failed of election in the district. The county 
 sooii underwent a general political change, due perhaps to 
 the stringency of the times and in 1894 the contest for con- 
 gress was 9.gain close, Wells receiving 33(58 votes while S. A. 
 Cook, the Republican nominee received 2923, he carrying the 
 district. The Populist party about this time became a fac- 
 tor and secured many adherents in the two cities of the coun- 
 ty, detracting la,rgely from the Democratic strength. The 
 silver issue then came to the front and many prominent 
 Democrats, including John Nagle, editor of the Pilot, bolted 
 the Bryan ticket. This defection spread throughout all por- 
 tions of the county, causing a great change, which was 
 dpubtless augmented by the able speakers, such as General 
 Brag-g, Senator Quarles and others who were sent to the 
 county to address the citizens. The resul,t was a Republican 
 victory, the first on natioual issues since 1860, the vote being 
 a^ follows:— McKinley 4431, Bryan 3917, Palmer 163, the 
 last being the Gold Deniocratic vote. J. H. Davidson, the 
 Republican nominee for congress, also carried the county 
 by a majqrity somewhat smaller over W. F. Gruenewald. 
 In 1898 lylr. Davidson and J, Stev^art were opponent^, 
 Davidson losing ihe county by 206 votes. In 1900 silver 
 plug expa-usion was again before the peopleiand Manitowoc 
 couiity reinained in the Republicg.n column. The local camr 
 paign was a hard fought one and McKinley's majority w^s 
 somewhat teduced, the vote being as follows:— McKinley, 
 4317,. Bryan 4167, Debs 169, Wooley 65, IVJallory 4. Conr ' 
 gressman Davidson also carried the county by a majority of 
 241;Over his, Democratic opponent, Mr. Watson of Fond.du 
 I^ac, and in 1902 he was again re-elected, carrying Manitowoc 
 county by 418 votes over Thomas Patterson. Summarizing 
 it, will be seen that the Republicans have carried the county 
 in but three out of fourteen presidential campaigns, and in 
 only seven out of twenty-seven congressional struggles. 
 
PETER JOHNSTON 
 
143 
 
 STATE POLITICS. 
 Manitowoc county has voted for governors of the state 
 larg-ely as it voted for presidents of the nation. It is of in- 
 terest, hovirever, to note how and by whom the county has 
 been represented in the legislature and on the state tickets of 
 the various political organizations. In territorial days Man- 
 itowoc was represented in the council and assembly largely 
 by strangers, mainly from Brown county. The vote of the 
 county in 1837 was called into question in a contest for a 
 seat in the council. At this election the county gave J. 
 Dickinson 32 votes and A. J. Irwin 2. In 1840 J. W. Conroe 
 was elected to the lower house from Brown county and held 
 the position for several years, being the sole representative 
 from Manitowoc until statehood was reached. C. V. Arndt 
 of Green Bay, who was a representative of the Manitowoc 
 interests was shot by another legislator in 1842 and the news 
 of the tragedy created considerable stir when it reached his 
 constituents. W. H . Bruce, then a resident of the Rapids 
 and a friend of the murdered man, made a trip to the state 
 capitol in the dead of winter in order, if possible, to assist in 
 avenging the dastardly act. In 1843 a vote concerning the 
 adoption of a state govefnm^nt was taken, the vote in the 
 county being 5 for and 6 against the proposition, showing 
 that little interest was taken in the matter at the time. On 
 August 7 1846 the question again cameup and Manitowoc 
 registered its vote as 23 for and 4 against the proposition. 
 A constitutional convention was called in 1847 and Kvander 
 M. Soper was sent to represent Manitowoc county. He 
 served on the committee on banks and banking but otherwise 
 took no prominent part in the proceedings. The labors of 
 this convention were rejected in the state when the constitu- 
 tion was put to a popular vote, although it carried the county 
 by a vote of 96 to 45, Manitowoc also registering her vote 
 against the equal suffrage of the negro at the time. A sec- 
 ond constitutional convention was called as soon as the work 
 of the first had been rejectedt and this time the people ac- 
 cepted the document, Manitowoc county giving 122 votes for 
 and 5 against the proposition. It was represented in this 
 
144 
 
 convention together with Sheboj-gan by Silas Steadman, an 
 
 old settler of the town of Sheboygan Falls. 
 
 Then followed the first election. Manitowoc was placed 
 in the First Senatorial district tog-ether with Brown and 
 Sheboygan counties and H. C. Hobart of Sheboygan was 
 chosen the first senator, becoming a leading member of the 
 upper house. The vote for assemblyman resulted in a tie be- 
 tween D. Smith of Mishicot and Ezra Durgin. K. K. Jones 
 in a letter to the Manitowoc Pilot published in 1860 describes 
 the first state election in the county as follows:— "Within 
 about threi we^ks after my arrival (May 1848) we had an 
 election for a representative to the first state legislature. 
 Col. Ezra Durgin and the lamented and noble Daniel Smith 
 of Mishicot were opposing candidates. The result was a tie; 
 a new election was called by John Plumb, a deputy under- 
 sheriff of Brown county. We, the Smith men, denied the le- 
 gality of the call and generally staid at home and the Durgin 
 men had it all to themselves. Next week under a call from 
 the coroner, the late Hubbard, Uncle Dan's friends went in 
 on their muscle and had an election all alone in their glory. 
 I believe we claimed more votes cast at our election than 
 theirs. However Col. Durgin took his seat and a very in- 
 fluential and energetic member he made. If Manitowoc nev- 
 er had a worse one to represent her she may well be proud of 
 them all. The good old Whig party of those days in the 
 county consisted of James L. Kyle, James, Bennett, Harvey 
 Case, Pliny Pierce, Daniel Smith, Alfred Smith, H. H. 
 Smith, Fred Borcherdt and perhaps a half dozen others, 
 whom I do not now remember, excepting our old friend Mc- 
 Nulty who, was then one of us. I was also counted in that 
 squad. Col. Sherwood used to say he admire.d our courage 
 but had a poor opinion of our discretion. Yet we used to 
 make a heap of trouble in your wigwams at every election." 
 At this same election Dewey, the Democratic nominee for 
 governor, carried the county by twenty votes over Tweedy 
 his Whig opponent. « 
 
 Until 1857 Manitowoc was represented in the state sen- 
 ate by men from other counties, ingluding Samuel Goodel of 
 
14fi 
 
 Stockbridge, Theodore Conkey of Appleton, H. N. Smith of 
 Plymouth and David Taylor of Sheboyg-an. In the assembly, 
 however, during the same period the county remained as one 
 of the units of representation. Charles Kuehn was unani- 
 mously elected in the fall of 1848 and the succeeding- fall de- 
 feated James L. Kyle, the Whig- candidate, by a vote of 182 
 to 132. In the election of 1850 G. C. O. Malmros received 
 229 votes for the position as ag-ainst 214 cast for J. M. 
 Sprag-ue and 68 for A. W. Preston while in 1851 and 1852 E. 
 Ricker defeated S. B. Sherwood and B. F. White respectively. 
 In the fall of 1853 the Whigs were victorious, James L. Kyle 
 receiving 543 and J. M. Sherwood 416 votes, although Bars- 
 tow the Democratic candidate for governor carried the coun- 
 ty by over 600 majoiity In that year also the county gave 
 618 votes against and only 319 for the prohibitory liquor law 
 then before the people. In 1854 a three cornered struggle 
 occurred in the county for a seat in the lower house. James 
 Bennett was placed in nomination by the newly organized 
 Republicans, Lyman Emerson by the Democrats and J. M. 
 Sherwood by the Independent Democrats. Bennett was 
 elected, receiving 616 votes, while Emerson received but 313 
 and Sherwood 308. Manitowoc county played an important 
 part in the formation of the Republican party in the state of 
 Wisconsin during this year. It may be well said that the or- 
 ganization took definite form at a People's State convention 
 held in Madison on July 31st. C. Roeser was a delegate to 
 this convention from the county and was made the candidate 
 of the new party for the position of state treasurer in 1855, 
 he and Charles Kuehn his successful opponent in that year 
 being the first men from Manitowoc to attain places on a 
 state ticket of any political organization. The Democratic 
 majority for governor was 376 and C. H. Walker, a Democrat, 
 was sent to the assembly by an even lar.ger vote. Charles 
 Kuehn served two years as state treasurer and made a very 
 efficient officer. By the new apportionment going into effect 
 in 1856 Manitowoc and Calumet counties were placed in one 
 senatorial district while the former was divided into two as- 
 sembly districts, the first including the towns of Two Rivers, 
 
146 
 
 Mishicot, Kossuth and Manitowoc while the second comprised 
 the towns of Rapids, Maple Grove, Franklin, Eaton, Newton, 
 Meeme, Schleswig- and Centerville. Both candidates for sen- 
 atorial honors in that year were from Manitowoc, Temple 
 Clark the Democratic nominee defeating O. H. Piatt by about 
 570 votes and in the assembly districts C. H. Walker and T. 
 Cunning-ham, both Democrats, were successful. In the suc- 
 ceeding- year these men were followed by H. C. Hamilton and 
 J. B. Dunn, also followers of Jeffersonian doctrines, Hamil- 
 ton giving- away in 1858 to a Republican, William Aldrich, 
 the defeat of the regular Democratic candidate being largely 
 due to the independent candidacy of S. A. Wood, who re- 
 ceived 111 votes, thus cutting down the vote of Temple Clark, 
 the regular candidate of the party, to 741. For senator S. H. 
 Thurber, a leading merchant, was successful in defeating Dr. 
 Preston, his Republican opponent. Assemblyman Aldrich 
 soon became very prominent in the legislature and was high- 
 ly regarded over the state. The gubernatorial election of 
 1859 was a bard fought one between Alexander Randall and 
 Harrison C. Hobart, the nominees of the Republican and 
 Democratic parties respectively. Arrangements -were made 
 for a series of joint debates between them during the cam- 
 paign and Manitowoc was chosen as the scene of one of the 
 forensic struggles. Mr. Randall was unable to be present 
 but sent as his representative Carl Schurz, who came to Man- 
 itowoc for the occasion. Each was given an hour and the 
 debate was an event long to be remembered by all present, it 
 being said that the result might well have been declared a 
 draw. Hobart was not elected although he carried the coun- 
 ty by 1430 majority and both districts sent Democrats to the 
 assembly, Joseph Rankin from the First and Peter Mulhol- 
 ] and from the Secpnd. In 1860 owing to disaffection in the 
 Democratic camps both returned Republicans, J. L. Fobes re- 
 presenting the First and Joseph Stephenson the Second, 
 while B. J. Sweet, a Republican from Calumet county carried 
 the county by over 400 majority for senatorial honors. 
 
 Then came another apportionment, the senatorial dis- 
 trict, now known as the Nineteenth, remaining unchanged 
 
147 
 but the county being divided into three assembly districts; 
 the first including- Centerville, Meeme, Schleswig-, Eaton, 
 , Liberty, Newton and Rockland; the second Rapids, Cato, 
 Maple Grove, Franklin, Kossuth and Cooperstown and the 
 third Manitowoc, Two Rivers, Mishicot, Gibson and Two 
 Creeks. In two of the three in the fall of 1861 Democrats 
 were chosen by small majorities, the favored ones being- J. 
 Cahill of the second and S. K. Rand of the third district. In 
 the first, however, S. Rounseville a Republican was elected 
 by 8 majority. The vote for governor was also Democratic 
 that year. Edward Salomon of Manitowoc was the candid- 
 ate for the Republicans for the position of lieutenant g-overn- 
 or and by the death of Gov. Harvey in 1862 the former be- 
 came the chief mag-istrate of the state, a position which he 
 held until January 1864, he being- one of the first of his na- 
 tionality in the western states to hold such hig-h office. In 
 1862 both Messrs. Rand and Cahill were reelected by increased 
 majorities and D. Shanahau, a Democrat, succeeding- Mr: 
 Rounseville in the first district while Joseph Vilas, also of 
 that party, became state senator. In 1863 the Democrats lost 
 ground ag-ain, P- P. Fuessenich a Republican being sent to 
 Madison from the first district, althoug-h T. Thornton and D. 
 Smoke, both Democrats, represented the remainder of the 
 county. H. S. Pierpont was the Democratic candidate for 
 state bank comptroller in this campaign but went down in 
 defeat with the others of his party. It was in this yfar also 
 that the town of Maple Grove went unanimously Democratic, 
 a feat which called forth considerable comment and the pre- 
 sentation of a Sag- on the part of the Democratic ladies of the 
 county. The campaign of ]864brought aboutother changes, 
 the first and second districts returning Democrats, H. Mul- 
 hoUand and M. Murphy while the third elected C. B. 'Daggett 
 of Two Rivers, a Republican. George Reed secured a grati- 
 fying majority for the senatorship and immediately occupied 
 a prominent place in state affairs. He held the place six 
 years, being reelected by large majorities in 1866 and 1868 
 and was particularly valuable as a member of the committees 
 ,on finance and banking, In the fall of 1865 the state decided 
 
148 
 
 the question of negro suffrage, the vote in, the county being' 
 840 for and 1858 against the proposition. In the first district 
 that fall three candidates were in the field, H, Mulholland, 
 P. J. Pierce and N, Dittmar, the first two being Democrats 
 and the last named a Republican. The result was that Ditt- 
 mar was elected although the second and third districts re- 
 turned Democrats, William Eatough and David Smoke. 
 
 No changes were made' by the apportionment of 1866 as 
 far as the county was concerned. Mr. Dittmar was reelected 
 in the first and M. Murphy and T. Robinson chosen in the 
 second and third districts. In the next year John H. Bohne, 
 Richard Donovan and David Smoke, all Democrats, repre- 
 sented the various districts and a strong majority was regis- 
 tered for Tallmadge, the Democratic nominee for governor 
 as against Fairchild. In the fall of 1868 the representatives 
 from the first and second districts were reelected but in the 
 third J. L. Fobes, a Republican, defeated D. Smoke by sixty 
 votes. A year later Henry Baetz was chosen by the Repub- 
 licans as their candidate for state treasurer and was elected, 
 although the county of his residence went Democratic. 
 Three Democratic assemblymen, John Barth, Michael Fitz- 
 gerald and C. H. Schmidt were also chosen. The political 
 struggle for legislative positions in 1870 was a bitter one. 
 Three candidates for senatorial honors were placed in the 
 field, J. Carey by the Republicans, although he had been and 
 was later a Democrat, W. Bach by the People's party and C. 
 H. Schmidt by the Democrats. Schmidt was elected, receiv- 
 ing 2141 votes to Carey's 1411 and Bach's 1011, and was re- 
 elected two years later by a somewhat smaller majority, the 
 number of the district then being changed to the Fifteenth, 
 which it has since remained. For the assembly S. Samuel- 
 son, a Republican was successful in the first district, M. 
 Fitzgerald was reelected in the second and Joseph Rankin 
 chosen in the third. Assemblyman Rankin was again hon- 
 ored in 1871 but Samuelson gave way to Peter Reuther, 
 another Republican, and Fitzgerald to Martin McNamara, a 
 Democrat. A year later there were elected C. R. Zorn, O. S. 
 
149 
 Davis and J. Rankin and in 1873 W. R. Taylor the Democrat- 
 ic nominee for governor secured a larg-e majority and in all 
 three assembly districts Democrats were chosen to the assem- 
 bly, C. R. Zorn, B. S. Lorrigan and Joseph Rankin, the ma- 
 jority of the last named being over 800. John Schuette was 
 the next incumbent of the senatorial position, defeating Jos- 
 eph Vilas in a hard fought contest in 1874. B. Lorrigan 
 was reelected in the "second assembly district but C. R. Zorn 
 was superseded in the first by Fred Schmitz, a Newton 
 Democrat, while in the third R. D. Smart, a Republican was 
 selected. The next year Democrats were chosen to fill all the 
 positions, the winning candidates being C. R. Zorn, T. Mohr 
 and "William Tisch. Senator Schuette was one of the Re- 
 publicans who supported Don A. Cameron in the heated 
 struggle for the United States senatorship and did much to 
 make that statesman's election possible. 
 
 The apportionment of 1876 ehanged the outlines of the 
 assembly districts of the county considerably, Cato, Maple 
 Grove and Franklin being taken from the second and added 
 to the first, Centcrville and Newton from the first and 
 added to the third, Rapids from the second and added to the 
 third and Gibson, Two Rivers, Two Creeks and Mish- 
 icot changed from the third to the second. Thus constituted 
 the first district returned Thomas Thornton, a Democrat, the 
 second Thomas Mohr, another Democrat and the third Peter 
 Johnston, a Republican. Senator Schuette ran again but 
 was defeated by Joseph Rankin, who remained the represent- 
 ative of the Fifteenth for six years thereafter, defeating 
 Charles Luling in 1878 and H. H. Smith in 1880. Senator 
 Rankin gained an enviable reputation at' Madison, one which 
 later lifted him into a seat in the national council chamber 
 He was chairman of the Democratic state central committee 
 for two years during his incumbency as a state official. In 
 1877 Manitowoc gave 600 majority for the Democratic can- 
 didate for governor, J. A. Mai lory and chose three men of 
 the same faith to represent it in the assembly, Thomas 
 Thornton, W. F. Nash and Henry Vits. John Carey, Demo- 
 
IBO 
 
 crat, became the representative of the first district a year 
 later, another Democrat, William Zander in the second and a 
 Republican, W. H. Hempschemeyer in the third. Carey and 
 Hempschemeyer were reelected in 1879 but F. Pfunder, a 
 Democrat, succeeded Zander in the second. In 1880 a new 
 set of men were sent to Madison, Thomas Gleeson from the 
 first, Ira P. Smith from the second and C. E. Estabrook from 
 the third, all Dem>crats but the last named. He was re- 
 elected a year later, but Gleeson gave way to Peter Phillips, 
 a Republican and Smith to Henry Goedgen, a Democrat. In 
 1882 since Senator Rankin was running for congress it be- 
 came necessary to choose his successor. The Republicans 
 placed D. Nottage of Two Rivers in nomination, the Demo- 
 crats J. Carey and the Prohibitionists E. J. Smalley, Carey 
 winning by over 500 votes. He remained in office until his 
 death in 1887, being reelected in 1884 and 1886. The assem- 
 blymen elected with Carey in 1882 were J. Miller, H, Goed- 
 gen and W. T. Albers, all Democrats. The first district re- 
 elected their representative in 1884 but Messrs. Goedgen and 
 Albers were succeeded by John Robinson, Democrat and G. 
 E. Estabrook, Republican, thelatter defeating his Democratic 
 apponent, John Franz by a close margin of four votes. By 
 this tirne the elections for governor was changed to the even 
 years and the assemblymen were elected as the senators had 
 been formerly, that is to say biennially, while the senators 
 were chosen every four years. In 1886 Manitowoc was quite 
 prominent in state politics, C. E. Estabrook being chosen at- 
 torney general as the candidate of the Republicans and W. 
 A. Walker acting as chairman of the Democratic state central 
 committee. To the assembly the three districts sent D. 
 Tracy, Isaac Craite and Keinhardt Rahr, all Democrats. 
 
 According to the apportionment which went into effect 
 in that year Manitowoc and K vvaunee counties were com- 
 bined in one senatorial district and W. F. Nash of Two Riv- 
 a strong Democrat, was elected in 1888 by a large majority 
 over C. F. Smalley. In the assembly apportionment the three 
 districts were retained but many changes made, Centreville 
 being'transferred from the third to the first and Maple Grove 
 
161 
 and Franklin from the fir^t to the second, thus reducing- the 
 third district to Manitowoc, Rapids and Newton. The towns 
 of Franklin and Carlton in Kewaunee county were also made 
 a part of the second district. In the first district, thus con- 
 stituted, E. P. Scheibe, a Democrat, was chosen, in the sec- 
 ond Isaac Craite reelected and in the third J. S. Anderson, a 
 Republican, selected. In 1890 the Bennett law, compellitlg- 
 public school education, was an issue in Wisconsin and feeling- 
 among the supporters of the parochial institutions ran hig-b. 
 The result in Manitowoc county was a phenomenal majority 
 of 2182 for George W. Peck as against W. D, Hoard for gov- 
 ernor, a most sweeping Democratic victory and for the as- 
 sembly three Democrats were also chosen by large majorities, 
 P. J. Conway,- J. P. Nolan and William Croll. Then by the 
 apportionment of 1892 Calumet was again attached to Man- 
 itowoc instead of Kewaunee and the number of assembly dis- 
 tricts was reduced to two, the first including the towns of 
 Centerville, Cato, Eaton, Liberty, Meeme, Rockland, Schles- 
 wig. Rapids, Kossuth, Franklin, Maple Grove and Newton 
 and the second comprising Manitowoc, Two Rivers, Mishi- 
 cot. Two Creeks, Gibson and Cooperstown. Senator Nash 
 held office until 1894, being succeeded by ' J. McMullen of 
 Calumet county. In 1892 P. J. Conway and W. Croll were 
 returned as assemblymen and two years later the latter was 
 reelected although Mr. Conway -was succeeded by F. C. 
 Maertz, another Democrat. In that year, (1894) Manitowoc 
 was well represented on state tickets,, both the candidates of 
 the Republican and Democratic parties for the office of lieu- 
 tenant governor, Emil Baensch and A. J. Schmitz, being resi- 
 dents of the city. The vote for lieutenant governor in the 
 county was Baensch 3223, Schmitz 3165, the former running 
 several hundred votes ahead of his tidket and being success- 
 ful in the state as well, securing an office which he held with 
 great credit to himself for four years. Henry Stolze received 
 356 votes in the county. 
 
 : , The. Republicans gaining control another apportiontnent 
 took place in 1896, Cato, Centerville, Libertj, Meem^, Rapids, 
 Newtoa and Manitowoc composing the firsthand the rest of 
 
152 
 
 the coanty the second district. Charles W. Sweetiflgf, a Re- 
 publican, was chosen to represent the first and Mr. Maertz 
 was reelected by his constituents in the second district that 
 year. In 1898 Sweeting- was succeeded by Joseph Willott, 
 another Republican, who was again elected in 1900, while in 
 the second district Jonas Gagnon of Two Rivers was chosen 
 twice to serve its interests. For the senate the choice fell 
 upon Norman A. Knudson, a young Republican who gained 
 the district by 19 majority. The apportionment of 1901 left 
 the assembly districts unchanged with the exception of the 
 transfer of the town of Cato from the first to the second dis- 
 trict. Among the candidates for state ofiSces in 1900 were 
 George Dicke of Two Rivers and Max Goeres of Kiel, the 
 nominees of the Social Democracy for the positions of lieuten- 
 ant governor and insurance commissioner respectively. 
 
 Joseph Willott succeeded himself as assemblyman in 1902 
 while Mr. Gagnon made way for another Democrat, N. Ter- 
 ens of Mishicot. Senator Knudson not being a candidate for 
 reelection, W. A. Knauf of Chilton was placed in the field by 
 the Republicans while Samuel Randolph, Jr. was nominated 
 by the Democrats. The latter carried both counties by a 
 close vote and was consequently the chosen representative of 
 the district in the Senate. For governor however the county 
 registered its preference for Robert M. LaFoUette. The 
 Social Democratic vote of this year was considerable, amount- 
 ing to over four hundred, and the county was represented on 
 the state ticket of the organization. 
 
 COUNTY POLITICS. 
 
 As was stated before the county of Manitowoc was organ- 
 ized as a separate political unit for all except judicial pur- 
 poses in December 1838. The first election was held accordr 
 ingly on March 4 1839 at the residence of P. P. Pierce near 
 the village of Rapids. O. C. Hubbard and Horace Conroe 
 were judges of the election and Peter Johnston and J. F. Este 
 clerks. Two parties were in evidence even in this primeval 
 community, the one composed of the partisans of B. Jones, 
 who resided at the mouth of the river and the other made up 
 
153 
 
 of Conroe's followers. There were only thirty-five votes cast 
 and as the Conroe party numbered seventeen their ticket was 
 chosen as follows: — County commissioners, Horace Conroe, J. 
 G. Conroe, J. Rig-by; assessor, O. C. Hubbard; register of 
 deeds, J. W. Conroe; collector, Peter Johnston. Under the 
 law then in existence the county commissioners corresponded 
 to the present county board but were elected from the county 
 as a whole, — a system which obtained in Wisconsin until 
 1849 and again from 1861 to 1870. The office of collector 
 corresponded to the modern county treasurer. The other 
 county ofiicers such as sheriff, district attorney, clerk of the 
 court and county judge did not become necessary until Man- 
 itowoc was organized judicially while the county clerk was 
 chosen by the commissioners. These latter met first on 
 March 15, choosing J. W. Conroe as clerk and J. G. Conroe 
 chairman. The principal business was the appointment of 
 three constables, Joseph Estes, W. Flinn and Chauncey Cal- 
 houn. At about the same time the legislature of the terri- 
 tory changed the name of the township from -Conroe back to 
 Manitowoc and provided that polls should be established at 
 the steam sawmill at the Rapids and at '^'the public house" 
 at the mouth of the Manitowoc River. In May two precincts 
 were laid out, W. T. Sheppard, S. C. Chase and John Glap 
 being chosen judges of election in the Two Rivers and J. W. 
 Conroe, H. McAllister and B. Jones in the Manitowoc pre- 
 cinct. Thus was the county legally established and in 1840 
 J. W. Conroe constructed a one story county and town house 
 at the northern limits of the village of Rapids, it being 24 by 
 38 feet in dimensions. This structure remained for twelve 
 years the seat of government. For ten years the county 
 board was composed of three members, one retiring ajinually. 
 The principal business before that body was the laying out of 
 roads and school districts and the appointment of constables 
 and other minor officials. Among the latter were Constables - 
 p. S. Munger, S. Peake, E. L. Abbott, J. Hoisted, H. B. Ed- 
 son, J. Edwards, F. Laduke and L. D. Sackett; Tax Collectors 
 D. S. Munger, E. D. Beardsley, P- P. Smith and Evander 
 Soper. The county was sparsely populated and little gov- 
 
154 
 
 ernment, even of a local nature, was needed for some time, 
 the work done being- largely ministerial. The men who 
 composed the board were, however, leaders in the community 
 and served their constituents well. In October 1839 Horace 
 and J. L. Conroe were succeeded by Benjamin Jones and Jos- 
 eph Edwards, showing that "the mouth" was in the ascend- 
 ant, although a year later J. G. Conroe was returned instead 
 of J. Edwards while Rigny, one of the first board after sever- 
 al year's service gave way to R. M. Eberts, the founder of 
 Two Rivers. No change in the personnel of the board then 
 occurred until 1842 when Conroe was succeeded by Oliver 
 Clawson and in 1843 Eberts gave way to H. McAllister, who 
 was soon succeeded, however, by Evander M. Soper, while 
 Joel R. Smith succeeded Benjamin Jones. In 1844 A. Hoyt 
 took the place formerly held by Evander Soper and the next 
 year H. H. Champlin that of O. C. Hubbard, who had served 
 one year instead of Mr. Clawson, the latter however again 
 giving way in 1846 to Daniel Smith of Mishicot. In 1847 
 the board was made up of Oliver Clawson, Daniel Smith and 
 Charles McAllister, the first named followed by E. M. Soper 
 the next year. The last board under this county system of 
 representation was elected in the fall of 1848 and consisted of 
 J. M. Sprague, Albert Wheeler and Peter Poh. 
 
 The year 1848 witnessed several important changes in 
 the county government. The county officials, who prior to 
 this time had been appointed or elected annually were now to 
 hold for two years. The township county board system, 
 which had been optional in Wisconsin Territory since 1841, 
 was now made compulsory and finally by legislative act of 
 March 2 1848 Manitowoc coumy was judicially separated 
 from Brpwn county, the act taking effect after the second 
 Tuesday in April. The county was made a part of the Third 
 Judicial Circuit under Judge A. "W. Stow and it was ordered 
 that proper rooms should be provided for the court at an ex- 
 pense of not exceeding $100 per year. The first terra of court 
 was held by Judge Stow on September 15 1848. O. C. 
 Hubbard was chosen sheriff and E. Ricker clerk to act until 
 the first of the following year; E. H, Ellis, J. W. Colby ^ud 
 
155 
 
 J. L. Kyle were admitted to the bar and an indictment was 
 found for trespass on state lands. The records having- to do 
 with the county were removed to the Rapids from Green Bay 
 also in this year, the work beingf under the direction of John 
 P. Champlin. In the fall the first biennial election for coun- 
 ty ofi&cers took place. Several candid9.tes were frequently in 
 the field for the same ofBce in these early days and the per- 
 sonal more than the partisan element predominated for some 
 time. In fact it may be said that it was not until 1854 that 
 the various candidates for local office g-enerally alligned 
 themselves under the banner of Fome political party. The 
 ofiELcers chosen in this first election were as follows: — Sheriff, 
 George W. Durgin; county treasurer, Pliny Pierce; register 
 of deeds, A. W. Preston; county clerk, E, H. Ellis; clerk of 
 court, Ezekiel Ricker; surveyor, E. D. Beardsley; coroner, 
 Joseph Edwards; county judge, J. H. W. Colby. Elections 
 were held in the odd years for several of the offices at the be- 
 ginning and thus it was that in 1849 Adam Bleser became 
 treasurer, and P. P. Smith clerk of court. In the same year 
 a jail was built at a cost of $235. 
 
 By the county organization formed in 1848 four town- 
 ships, Manitowoc, Manitowoc Rapids, Two Rivers and 
 Meeme were set ofi^ and the first session of the counly board 
 occurred June 28, 1849, the members being Andrew J. 
 Vieau of Manitowoc, John Stewart of Two Rivers, Charles 
 McAllister of Rapids and T. Cunningham of Meeme. The 
 polls in the four towns were respectively as follows: — '■ 
 The American House, the h'^me of Spbastian Boldus, the 
 Courthouse and the home of H. B. Edson. Early in 1850 the 
 towns of Newton and Centerville were formed, the first elec- 
 tion being held in private houses and in the fall Maple Grove 
 was added. The first representatives from these towns were: 
 — Centerville, Charles Koehler; Newton, F. Hacker and 
 Maple Grove, M. C. Brown. In 1850 a full set of county of- 
 ficers were elected with the exception of couuty clerk, that 
 official being chosen in the odd years until 1883. It was in 
 this year also that the legislature, added the slice of territory, 
 
156 
 
 now composing- the northern tier of townships', to the county. 
 The towns of Kossuth and Eaton, or as it was first called, 
 Valders, were formed in 1851 with William Eatough and 
 George Monroe as their first representatives, Kossuth being 
 set off from Rapids. The board at about this time adopted 
 the county poor farm system which continued in use for over 
 ten years when the more popular township system of main- 
 tenance supplanted it. Little interest was shown in the po- 
 litical campaign of 1852, most of the officers being elected 
 unanimously or as independent candidates. In this year the 
 county suffered a serious loss in the burning of the courthouse 
 at the Rapids. The fire was set on April 30th by an insane 
 man named Benjamin E. f^ynde, who was confined in the jail 
 and both the structures were a total loss, although the rec- 
 ords were fortunately saved. The fire and the fact that 
 Manitowoc had by tar outstripped Rapids led to the agitation 
 for the removal of the count}' seat to the former place. The 
 matter came to a vote on April 14 1853 in accordance with 
 legislative permission granted a month earlier. Ten town- 
 ships registered their opinion in the matter, Mishicot, or as 
 it was first called, Saxonburgh, having been organized with 
 F. Borcherdt as chairman late in 1852. The vote resulted in 
 an overwhelming majority in favor of the change, being as 
 follows:— 
 
 Town 
 
 For 
 
 Against 
 
 Manitowoc 
 
 278 
 
 2 
 
 Eaton 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 Rapids 
 
 8 
 
 52 
 
 Newton 
 
 74 
 
 1 
 
 Kossuth 
 
 71 
 
 4 
 
 Meeme 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 Centreville 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 Two Rivers 
 
 
 No returns 
 
 Mishicot 
 
 
 ;( 
 
 Maple Grove 
 
 
 u 
 
 Total 498 60 
 
157 
 Strange to say, however, the battle was only half over 
 when the removal was decided upon for the question immedi- 
 ately arose on which side of the river the structure should be 
 placed. The people residing on the north side suggested 
 Union Park but the site finally chosen on South Eighth 
 Street was a strong competitor from the first. The legisla- 
 ture of 1853 authorized a loan with which the building should 
 be erected at a cost of not to exceed $5000, which sum was 
 raised to $10,000 two years later after several public meetings 
 bad been held to consider the wisdom of the increase for the 
 proposition had met with considerable opposition. Delays 
 followed and for three years the question of a site was a 
 mooted one in village politics. Finally, however, the south 
 side triumphed and in 1857 the courthouse was constructed, 
 John Meyer being the architect. An attempt had been made 
 at construction a year or two before under the direction of a 
 building committee but a defect had been found in the found- 
 ation and a new committee, consisting of G. Lee, E. P. 
 Beardsley and S. Hill was appointed under whose direction 
 the work was completed. 
 
 The campaign of 1854 was a- most bitter one. By this 
 time the Republican party was a factor and many who had 
 formerly been Democrats flocked to the new organization. 
 To make matters more complicated a well defined movement 
 of defection occured in the Democratic ranks. The county 
 convention of the party was a scene of discord and after it 
 was over independent nominees were placed in the field for 
 the of&ces of county treasurer, district attorney and sheriff. 
 The Republicans thus succeeded in electing their entire tick- 
 et with the exception of the register of deeds. The vote is 
 an interesting one as illustrating that men and not the party 
 was the principle of division at the time. It was as follows: 
 
 Office Rep. Dem. Ind. 
 
 Sheriff F. W. Adams 536 A. McCullom 369 S. Carpenter 338 
 Treas. G. Kremers 682 W. Bach 520 S. Kelley 58 
 
 Register of deeds 
 
 F.Salomon 481 A.N.Baker 755 
 
158 
 
 District attorney 
 
 W. Hamilton 836 N. Wollmer 394 
 Surve3^or F. Armsby 1248 
 Coroner S. Bates 881 A. Preston 581 
 
 County clerk 
 
 C. Roeser 714 C.A.Eeuter 506 
 
 The Democratic party in the county soon, however, re- 
 covered from its internal dissensions and in 1855 elected C. A. 
 Reuter, their candidate for clerk of court by a large majority, 
 while in 1856 they were victorious all along- the line, not-' 
 withstanding the fact that there were independent candid- 
 ates for both the oflB.ces of sheriff and county clerk. In 1855 
 the town of Schleswig, or as it was first known, Abel, was 
 formed and H. F. Belitz chosen as its first representative in 
 the county board. Cooperstown, Rockland and Franklin 
 were also set off soon after, being represented respectively by 
 J. R. Weber, Louis Faulhaber and Alanson Hickok. In 1857 
 the various wards of the villages of Two Rivers and Manito- 
 woc were recognized as units of representation in the board, 
 there being at that time three such divisions in Manitowoc, 
 although the first and third together were given but one sup- 
 ervisor at first, and two in Two Rivers. Thereafter as the 
 towns grew each ward was given representation as it came 
 into existence, thus preserving the balance between the rural 
 and urban interests. In early judicial affairs politics were 
 largely tabooed. Judge Gorsline received the almost unani- 
 mous support of the county in the spring of 1856 for the cii-- 
 cuit bench and at his resignation the year following Judge 
 David Taylor of Sheboygan was appointed. At this time 
 Kewaunee county was attached to Manitowoc for judicial 
 purposes. As county judges the successors of Ezekiel Ricker 
 whose death occurred in 1854 were George Reed who resigned, 
 then George C. Lee who also relinquished the oE&ce after a 
 short incumbency, Isaac Parrish, who served until 1858 and 
 Charles H. Walker who defeated Parrish for reelection by a 
 majority of 1013 votes. 
 
 The Democrats retained their power in 1857 when they 
 elected their candidate for clerk of court and in 1858 when al- 
 
C. p. MUNGER 
 
159 
 
 f<, 
 
 most the whole county ticket was victorious. During the 
 latter campaign there was again disaffection in the ranks, 
 not sufficient to change the result at the polls however. 
 Prominent among the bolters were Col. Sherwood, G. W. 
 Barker, W. F. Eldredge, "William Eatough, M. Playfair and 
 Patrick Flynn and they placed D. H. Van Valkenbuirgh in 
 the field as sheriff against Louis Kemper, the regular Demo- 
 cratic nominee and A. N. Baker as register of deeds against 
 Jere Crowley. The votes for these two independent candid-' 
 ates, however, did not much exceed one hundred, although 
 Baker's vote caused the election of Henry Baetz, the Repub- 
 lican nominee for register of deeds. On the other hand the 
 Democrats secured almost exclusive control of the county 
 board, all but five of the members being followers of the 
 party. In 1858 Cato, Gibson and Liberty, the last first 
 known as Buchanan, were created and given representation 
 in the board, the first chairmen of the towns being'Alanson 
 Hickok, Jason Pellett and Ole Oleson. Finally in 1860 the 
 town of Two Creeks, first called Rowley after an earlier set-' 
 tier, was set off it being the last of the eighteen townships to 
 come into existence. H. Luebke was its first supervisor. In 
 that year also the county board authorized the building of a 
 bricks structure for the county of&ces, as an annex to the court- 
 house. B. Jones secured the contract for SSOOO and the 
 building was erected on the southeast corner of the square.' 
 The year 1S()0 witnessed more factional strife and bitter con- 
 tests in county politics, the campaign being perhaps the most 
 virulent in Manitowoc's history. At the Democratic convention 
 the trouble first began to show itself, largely from the fact 
 that some, among them Editor Crowley of the Pilot, openly 
 asserted that the gathering was in the hands of the Brecken- 
 ridge followers and that they were trading with the Republi- 
 cans. Judge Pierpont, as leader of the Breckenridge support- 
 ers, presided over the convention and Renter, the regular 
 nominee of the party for treasurer, was also of that factioh. 
 The result was that the bolters placed M. Kuhl in nomina- 
 tion for the position of county treasurer as opposed to Renter 
 and P. Hogan to oppose Alanson Hickok, the regular nom- 
 
160 
 
 iuee for county clerk. T^hus handicapped the Democrats 
 went into the strug-gle ag-ainst the Republicans and the re- 
 sult was a defeat in the case 6f every nominee by majorities 
 ranging from two to seven hundred. Candidate Kuhl devel- 
 dped a remarkable strength, considering that he was an in- 
 dependent nominee, receiving 786 votes while Renter received 
 1260 and his victorious Republican opponentj O. Koch 1907. 
 S. A. Wood, the Democratic candidate for district attorney 
 was about the only one on the ticket that secured anywhere 
 near the regular party strength. The war then beginning 
 led to many changes in local politics. The Breckenridge 
 and Douglas Democrats drew together gradually and this 
 fact» allied to that of the opposition of H. S. Pierpont to har- 
 bor taxes led to his election to the office of county judge in the 
 spring of 1861, In the meanwhile the Union Democrats, in- 
 cluding such men as Henry Sibree, Lyman Emerson and oth- 
 ers joined the Republicans on all issues and gradually became 
 an integral part of the party. In the fall of that year Con- 
 rad Bates was pat forward as the Union candidate for clerk 
 of court but was defeated by Jere Crowley, his Democratic 
 opponent by 192 votes. The first election of a county school 
 superintendent also occurred at this time, B. J. Van Valken- 
 burgh, the Democratic nominee defeating Fred Borcherdt, 
 whom the Unionists supported. 
 
 By this time another change had been made in the sys- 
 tem of county government in the state. By act of March 28, 
 1861 the county boards were made to consist of three super- 
 visors, one elected froqi each assembly district, while the 
 chairmen of the towns retained only such functions as per- 
 tained to the eCj^ualization of taxes. Under this law the first 
 board was elected in Manitowoc in November. In the first 
 district John Carey, Democrat defeated F. R. Gutheil, Union. 
 In the second district Lyman Emerson was chosen unani- 
 mously while in the third Nels Sorenson, Democrat defeated 
 S. A. Wood, Union. The board met in the spring of 1862 
 and elected Mr. Emerson president but soon both he and Su- 
 pervisor Sorenson resigned, necessitating the calling of a 
 special election, which resulted in the choice of Alanson 
 
161 
 Hickok in the second and Jason Pellett in the third district, 
 both being- Democrats. J. O'Hearn succeeded Hickok in 
 November 1863 and as thus constituted the board continued 
 to exist until 1866. The campaign of 1862 was somewhat of, 
 a complicated one. Men that had recently changed political 
 allegiance were placed on tickets in strange companionship 
 and the result was a remarkable divergence in the number of 
 votes received by the candidates for different ofl&ces. There 
 was no open bolting, however, and the Democrats elected all 
 their officers except the county treasurer for which position 
 Oscar Koch defeated H. S. Pierpont by a narrow majority. 
 As the war proceeded the Democratic party continued to grow 
 stronger in the county, only the towns of Manitowoc, Kos- 
 suth, Gibson, Liberty, Eaton and Rockland giving majorities 
 for the Republican ticket in 1862, of which three, KosSuth, 
 Gibson and Liberty, went over to the opponents a year later. 
 During the war a number of tesignations occurred among the 
 county of&cers due to enlistments- for military service, among 
 the number being Sheriff Murphy, Superintendent of Schools 
 Van Valkenburgh, County Judge Walker and Register of 
 Deeds Baetz. 
 
 In 1863, 1864 and 1865 the Democratic county tickets 
 were entirely successful by large majorities, due partially to 
 the fact that many of the Republican candidates were former 
 Democrats. In the fall of 1865 a new county board was chos- 
 en consisting of F. Schmitz, B. S. Lorrigan and G- Damler, 
 who administered affairs ably. After the war had closed the 
 Republicans regained considerable strength and in the fall of 
 1866 succeeded in electing Henry Baetz as county treasurer, 
 besides making a very respectable showing in the contest for 
 the other offices. The following fall according to an amend- 
 ment of the county supervisor law a supervisor at large from 
 the county as a whole was chosen to sit in the county board, 
 the Democratic candidate, J. S. Eggers, carrying the election 
 by seven hundred majority over C. W. White. Messrs. Gal- 
 logly, Mohr and Koehilke were also added to that body from 
 the first, second and third districts respectively by virtue of 
 another amendment to the law, which increased its total 
 
162: 
 
 membership to seven, this action being- taken for fear that 
 dictatorship might be, the result of too cloSe a corporation. 
 The board thus constituted remained in office until 1870 when 
 a return to the system, whereby each township was repre- 
 sented by a superyisor, was made. 
 
 The county election of 1868 was another close contest. 
 The Republicans developed considerable strength, reelecting 
 Henry Baetz as treasurer and putting in office P. P Fuessen- 
 ich as county clerk and Fayette Armsby as surveyor while 
 the Democrats elected the rest of the ticket. In the spring 
 of that year Judge Taylor, the Democratic candidate for the 
 circuit bench had also been defeated by Campbell McLain. 
 On the other hand W. W. Waldo was chosen county judge by 
 2500 majority over H. Sibree, the Republican candidate, in 
 the judicial election of 1869 while Democratic successes in 
 the fall also presaged a change. The campaign of 1870 was 
 nevertheless a very bitter one. This time both the .Demo- 
 cratic and Republican camps suffered defections in the form 
 of a third or People's party movement. I'his faction placed 
 Ira P. Smith in nomination for sheriff, A. Chloupek for 
 treasurer, J. Garry for register of deeds, G. A. Woodin for 
 district attorney and J. Oswald for coroner, endorsing J. 
 Thombs, the Democratic nominee for county clerk. The re- 
 sult of the election was unsatisfactory to all, the division of 
 offices being about even. Quirin Ewen, P. P. Fussenich and 
 F. Armsby, Republican nominees for treasurer, county clerk 
 and surveyor were successful while from among the Demo- 
 crats John Franz, A. Wittenberg, E. B. Treat and F. Simon 
 secured the positions of register of deeds, sheriff, district 
 attorney and coroner. Then came the Fiiessenich scandal, 
 the only deep blot on the history of Manitowoc politics, 
 which had an injurious effect on Republican success for many 
 years as well as casting a shadow on several leading Demo- 
 cratic politicians. Rumors that P. P. Fuessenich, the county 
 clerk had not been using honest methods in the discharge of 
 his duties led to an investigation early in 1871 and it was re- 
 vealed by a committee of the county board, appointed to in- 
 vestigate the matter, that for six years a system of illegal 
 
■163 
 
 « 
 
 appropriation of public funds had been going- on. It was 
 proved that over $20,000 of the county money had thus been 
 squandered and it came to lig-ht that Fuessenich, the chief 
 offender had made away with other sums besides. Before 
 hearing- the testimony the clerk handed in his resig-nation 
 and fled the country, nothing- further ever being heard from 
 him. The matter created much excitement at the time and 
 led to the institution of many reforms in the alministration 
 of public business. 
 
 Fuessenich's resignation made a special election neces- 
 sary in the fall of 1871, Gilbert Burnet being chosen by 63 
 majority over H. S. Pierpont, the former being a Republican. 
 Considerable trouble was experienced over the refusal of the 
 county board of canvassers, through some irregularity, to 
 count the returns from Cato and Pierpont was at first de- 
 clared elected. On quo warranto proceedings, however, the 
 vote of the town was admitted and Mr. Burnet seated. De- 
 spite the effects of the Fuessenich scandal the contest in the 
 fall of 1872 was most intense and the result was another divi- 
 sion of of&ces. The People's party of the county held a con- 
 vention, H. S. Pierpont being the leading spirit but ho nomi- 
 nations were made. P. J. Pierce was announced as an inde- 
 pendent candidate for sheriff but later withdrew. R. D. 
 Smart, the Republican candidate for that office ran several 
 hundred ahead of his ticket and was elected over Edward 
 Conway. A. M. Richter, another Republican, was. chosen 
 county clerk and the vote for treasurer resulted in a tie be- 
 tween Quirin Ewen, Republican and A. Wittenberg, Demo- 
 crat, e3.ch receiving 2458 votes. The rest of the offices went 
 to' the Democrats. The tie in the case of treasurer made a 
 special election necessary and one was accordingly held in 
 December in which Mr. Ewen defeated his opponent by 101 
 votes. On the other hand the Democratic majority in 1873 
 increased to over 2000 on the vote for clerk of court and in 
 1874 their ticket was successful with the exception of county 
 treasurer, to which position Quirin Ewen was again elected, 
 this time by 256 majority over G. Damler. Ewen, however, 
 <3ied before his term expired find his opponent was chpsen b^ 
 
164 
 
 the county board to fill the vacancy. From this time on un- 
 til 1882 only three Republicans were succeessful in securing' 
 county ofSce, the Democratic majorities being- in theneig-hbor- 
 hood of one thousand and in some cases, as in the election of 
 county judg-e in 1877, there being- no opposition. The first 
 of th'ese three exceptions -was Prof. G. F. Viebahn, -who in 
 1879 was chosen school superintendent over John Hussey by 
 a majority of 561. The second was R. D. Smart, who owing 
 to his personal popularity and disaffection in the Democratic 
 ranks defeated J. P. Wickert for countv judge in the spring 
 of 1881 by 870 votes. The third was John Bibing-er, who in 
 1882 was elected sheriff over W. Wieboldt. A year before 
 Judge Norman Gilson had been chosen circuit judge over 
 Campbell McLain, his Republican opponent, by a majority of 
 3102, one of the largest ever g-iven in the county for any can- 
 didate. In 1882 the Prohibitionist put up a county ticket 
 but did not deVelop essential streng-th. At this time the odd 
 year elections for county superintendent and clerk of court 
 ceased and thus political energ-ies could be more centralized. 
 Early in the eighties many Manitowoc county men, not- 
 ably William Rahr, urged the building of a county asylum 
 for the care of the insane and at a meeting of the county 
 board in May 1884 $25,000 was voted for that purpose. A 
 three story brick structure was built on spacious grounds 
 southwest of Manitowoc and the institution was opened 
 in January 1885 with Gustav Mueller as superintendent. 
 The asylum has since been managed by trustees and has 
 proved most successful, many patients from other counties as 
 well as the local insane being cared for. A county jail was 
 erected in the early nineties and the old courthouse remodeled, 
 the count-y oflSce annex being removed. The latter part of 
 the decade 1880-1890 saw as few Republicans in of&ce in the 
 county as had the earlier years of it. County Judge C. H. 
 Schmidt, who had defeated Judge Smart in 1885 died in 18i8 
 and Emil Baensch, a Republican was chosen to fill the va- 
 cancy. A year later, his term having expired, he defeated 
 Hubert Falge by 1253 votes, the most decisive Republican 
 victory f6r some time. Democratic landslides occured in 1890 
 
165 
 and 1892 but by 1894 the beginning of another change in 
 county politics came about and the years of exclusive Demo- 
 cratic rule were brought to an end. In that year the Popu- 
 lists put up a county ticket, which secured about three hun- 
 dred votes, forming no inconsiderable element as the first 
 third party movement in the county since the Prohibition 
 ticket of 1882 with the exception of a few local candidates on 
 the Labor ticket in 1888. The Democrats secured every of- 
 fice with the exception of sheriff, to which Henry Schmidt 
 was elected over Daniel Tracy. Then came the campaign of 
 1896. resulting in a victory for all of the Republican nomi- 
 nees except the county clerk. In 1898 a reaction took 
 place, the Republicans securing only the county treasurership, 
 10 which Peter Kaufman was elected, but in 1900 the party 
 again gained grctund, electing the sheriff, county clerk, dis- 
 trict attorney, treasurer and surveyor while the Democrats 
 secured the register of deeds, coroner and clerk of court, the 
 county superintendent being chosen on a non-partisan basis. 
 Owing toan error in the returns from the fourth ward of the 
 city of Manitowoc E. S. Schmitz, the Democratic nominee 
 for district attorney, was seated by the board of canvassers 
 but after continuing in office for two months and after some 
 litigation had been commenced a compromise was effected, 
 whereby the Republican candidate, A. L. Hougen, took the 
 position. A municipal court was established in the county 
 in 1895 and both this and the probate court were for some 
 time governed by non-partisan principles, owing to the bal- 
 ance existing between the two parties in the county but in 
 1901 the matter was again taken into politics, a Republican, 
 A. P. Schenian being chosen municipal judge and a Demo- 
 crat, John Chloupek becoming judge of the probate court. 
 Michael Kirwan of Manitowoc succeeded Judge Gilson on the 
 circuit bench in 1899, defeating Attorney Prescott of Sheboy- 
 gan by a swee[ ing majority. 
 
 The election held in the fall of 1902 again witnessed an 
 almost equal division of the spoils, the Democrats succeecjing 
 in electing the sheriff, register of deeds, clerk of court and 
 coroner, while the Republicans chose the county clerk, treas- 
 
166 
 
 urer, district attorney and surveyor, while for county school 
 superintendent Fred Christiansen received support from both 
 parties. The Social Democrats put a full county ticket in the 
 field and made a very considerable showing-. 
 
 Thus in summarizing- it will be noted that the Democrats, 
 with few exceptions, have been victorious in county politics. 
 And yet the divisions that have occurred in the apportionment 
 of the offices within the gift of the people show very clearly 
 that the true test that has been applied was the man and not 
 the party. Factional strife that was so bitter in earlier days, 
 leading to scurrilous abuse and insult through the columns of 
 the public press has largely ceased of late years. On the 
 whole the study of the political complexion of the county in 
 its varying- chang-es is an interesting one and the record of the 
 public officials has been with some few exceptions fairly good. 
 Particularly might this be said of the members of the county 
 boards, who, it may well be admitted, have been representa- 
 tives in the best sense of the word. A list of the various offi- 
 cials of the county, the members of the county board and the 
 chairmen of that body will be found in Appendix C. 
 
CHAPTER X. 
 
 VILLAGE AND CITY GOVERNMENT. 
 
 Manitowoc county contains two cities, Manitowoc and 
 Two Rivers and two villag-es, Reedsville and Kiel, that have 
 been incorporated under the state laws, the former under spe- 
 cial statutes and the villages in accordance with general laws. 
 Both Manitowoc and Two Rivers had twenty years of village 
 existence before entering upon a civic life. It is the purpose 
 of this chapter to study the political and administrative his- 
 tory of each of them. 
 
 Manitowoc. 
 , The village of Manitowoc was an integral part of the 
 township of the same name and indistinguishable from it un- 
 til March 6, 1851 on which date a law was signed which 
 3.uthori?ed its incorporation. Even earlier this step had been 
 proposed as the township, because of the fact that there was 
 no other leg?.! entity, wa? obliged to do muph improvement 
 outside of the scope of a rural community. Thus the trfivel 
 p.cross the M3,nitowoc river' bec3.me sq important that in lg4S 
 it became necessary to supersede the primitive ferry by 3, 
 tiridge. In this first bridge, which was an inexpensive struc- 
 ture, there was no draw siqce at the time there was no necesr 
 sity for one. At this time the business portion of Manitowoc 
 was almost entirely on the north side and as many families 
 fesi4?<i PQ the oppositg side a ready means pf coramunicatiofl 
 
168 
 
 was very necessary. The charter provided that the village 
 should be divided into two wards, that portion south of the 
 river to be known as the first and that on the north side as 
 the second. A president, marshal and treasurer for the whole 
 village and three trustees and one assessor from each ward 
 were to be chosen the first Tuesday of each April. The town 
 supervisors were to appoint a polling place for the first elec- 
 tion and all who were qualified voters of the town within the 
 limits defined were given the suffrage. The president's dut- 
 ies were enumerated, including the keeping of the seal, sign- 
 ing licenses, justice of the peace powers and casting votes in 
 case of a tie in the village board. General ordinance powers 
 were conferred upon the board and it was annually to appoint 
 a clerk, street commissioners in both wards, four fire wardens, 
 a sealer of weights and measures, sexton, harbormaster and 
 chief engineer of the fire department. 
 
 The first election was soon held, George Reed being 
 chosen president, Gustavus Richter treasurer and A. Witt- 
 mann marshal. On May 12th the first meeting of the village 
 trustees was held, the chairman of the county board adminis- 
 tering the oath. The membership of this first board con- 
 sisted of C. Hottelmann, J. F. Zinns and Evander M. Soper 
 of the first and M. Fellows, J. Bennett and Jarvis E. Piatt of 
 the second ward. At the first session a map of the village 
 was ordered to be made, by-laws were drafted and S. A. Wood 
 was chosen clerk. The work of the board for the first few 
 years was largely along pioneer lines. A cemetery had early 
 been established at what is now the corner of North Eighth 
 and Park streets, but this being too near the center of popu- 
 lation a movement for a new one was early on foot, under the 
 name of the Evergreen Cemetery Association. It was incor- 
 porated in 1856 and its rights the village bought out some 
 years later. The ground purchased overlooked the Manito- 
 woc river and has since been used for burial purposes; The 
 grading of streets was another problem pressing for solution 
 
169 
 
 was centered on York and Commercial streets, which were 
 laid out much wider than any of the others. 
 
 George Reed was succeeded as village president by James 
 Bennett in 18S2 and the latter was reelected a year later. 
 During his term authorization was received for the draining 
 of extensive marshes east of South Ninth ' and north of Jay 
 streets and much improvement took place. Fire companies 
 made up of volunteer bands of male residents were organiied 
 and, although at first there was little apparatus, nevertheless 
 the needs of the day were met. A public square was laid out 
 between North Seventh, Park and North Sixth streets, later 
 christened Union Park, the ladies of the city raising enough 
 money in 1852 to fence it in. A few years later Washington 
 Park was set off on the south side, surrounded by Eleventh, 
 Washington, Marshal and Twelfth streets. Mr. Bennett 
 was succeeded by William Bach, a Democrat of considerable 
 popularity. He in turn, after a year of service, gave way to 
 Charles Esslinger in 1855, who remained in of&ce two years. 
 As the treasurer of the Manitowoc & Mississippi at the time 
 he received a hearty support from men of all parties although 
 the elections were contested in the early days, as later, ac- 
 cording to national party lines. A public meeting was held in 
 December 1856 to ask for incorporation as a city but little 
 came of the movement and the panic of the next year, coupled 
 with the failure of the railroad plans to materialize, put a 
 damper on municipal hopes. Up to March 1857 four amend- 
 ments had been made to the village charter. The first and 
 second, in 1852 and 1853, changed minor clauses in the origi- 
 nal document, the third in 1856 altered the boundaries and 
 the fourth in 1857 provided that each ward should .elect a 
 representative to the county board. In the last named year 
 James Bennett was again elected president, this time on the 
 Republican ticket. The year witnessed much dissatisfaction 
 as to the proportion of taxes the village was obliged to pay 
 under the equalization made by the county board and an in- 
 junction was secured against paying over the funds but it 
 was dissolved later. It was during Bennett's term also that 
 the village purchased two new hand fire engines at a cost of 
 
170 
 
 $5000 and an eng-ine house was constructed on the north side. 
 The Badger Engine company was formed to man the appara- 
 tus, purely voluntary in character, and in February, 1855 a 
 bucket company was also organized with E. K. Rand as fore- 
 man and C. Essling-er as first assistant. A complete plat of 
 the village was made by Fred Salomon in 1857 being accepted 
 by the village trustees as official. 
 
 President Bennett gave way in 1858 to Charles Esslinger. 
 An amendment passed by the legislature in that year created 
 the third ward, although it and the first were united for 
 some years as far as representation in the county board was 
 concerned. By another amendment passed the next spring 
 the board of the village was given increased powers over the 
 highways. It was seen by this time that a better bridge 
 across the river was a necessity and on August 10 1859 a 
 public meeting was called to consider the question. As a re- 
 sult a new structure with a draw was thrown across the river 
 on Eighth street, being opened to the public the following 
 February. Bridges were authorized the same year by the 
 legislature at Ninth and Commercial streets but they were 
 not constructed, nor was that at the west end of York street, 
 authorized two years later. The next president of the vil- 
 lage after Mr. Esslinger was S. A. Wood, who was elected 
 twice on the Democratic ticket. During his incumbency the 
 fire companies, now two in number, reached a more complete 
 organization, gaining a recognized place socially as well as 
 in their field of usefulness. Their annual reviews and balls 
 -wpre among the events of the year and it was not an infre- 
 quent occurrence for them to receive and pay visits to and 
 from similar organizations in neighboring towns. The Bad- 
 ger company temporarily disbanded in 1861 but was succeeded 
 in the second ward by the Clipper City Engine company, 
 with Eours Kemper as foreman. 
 
 In the spring of 1861 two village tickets were placed in 
 the field, G. B. Collins representing the Republicans as can- 
 
171> 
 witli great ability and was succeeded in 1862 by James Ben- 
 nett, now for the fourth term president. New streets were 
 graded rapidly at this time and an amendment to the charter 
 was secured fa'cilitating such action. At the next election 
 Oscar Koch, the Republican candidate, succeeded in defeating 
 Joseph Vilas although the latter carried .the second ward and 
 in 1864 A. D. Jones was honored with the confidence c^f his 
 townsmen, he also being a Kepublican. The activity of the 
 village was consumed mainly at this time with the raising 
 of bounties and interest was centered in the war. A new 
 fire company was organized in the second ward during the 
 year, known as the Union Engine Co. No. 1, Jonah Richards 
 being- chosen foreman aijd among the members being enrvJlled 
 many of the most prominent villagers. In 1865 Joseph Vilas 
 and O. Torrison were. the opposing candidates for the village 
 presidency, the former carrying all three wards, owing to his 
 championship of the harbor projects then pending. During 
 the last months of his term the charter of the village was re- 
 codified and passed by the state legislature. "Few changes, 
 of importance were made, the principal features being the 
 making of the marshal an appointive instead of an elective 
 office and the addition of several powers to those already pos- 
 sessed by the trustees, including that over the improvement 
 of parks and increased financial discretion. In the election 
 of 1866 S. A. Wood, the Democratic candidate, was elected 
 president, carrying all but the second ward, in which J. D., 
 Markham, his opponent, was successful. 
 
 As the effects of the war disappeared village activity be- 
 gan to take on a more definite character. Great interest was 
 manifested in the volunteer fire department which at this 
 time had reached a high standard of efficiehcy. It consisted 
 of Badger Engine company No. 2, stationed on the south side, 
 of which F. Becker acted as foreman. Phoenix Hook & Lad- 
 der company, G. Phillips, foreman and- Protection Bucket 
 company, A. Pfeffer foreman. This mode of enlisting citi- 
 zens in public service was a beneficent one and formed a re- 
 markable feature of the times. An important change was 
 made by an amendment to the village charter passed in 
 
^72 
 
 March 1867 by which it was pfovided that the office of village 
 treasurer and marshal should be abolished, the town treasurer 
 and constable filling- their places and the assessors were made 
 appointive instead of elective. The latter chang-e was per- 
 manent but the former only temporary, the original provi- 
 sions being" restored a year later. After a year's service Mr. 
 Wood was defeated and therefore succeeded by Henry Baetz, 
 the latter remaining- in office two years, carrying the village 
 in 1868 over William Bach by a large majority. The legisla- 
 ture g-ranted the village a new Charter in the spring of that 
 year, which was much more complete than any previous one. 
 Among other things it provided for the creation of the fourth 
 ward out of territory formerly comprising- the western part of 
 the second ward, for the annual election of a police justice, 
 for the choice of a fire chief by the department itself and for 
 the appointment by the trustees of a village attorney. The 
 powers of the board were also considerably augmented, they 
 being given control of the harbor, succeeding the commission- 
 ers, of whom mention is made elsewhere and being assigned 
 the duty of acting as street commissioners in their respective 
 wards. Among other provisions were the power to raise a 
 tax for a bridge on Tenth street and to utilize one fourth of 
 the time in the public schools in instruction in foreign lan- 
 guages and the creation of a board of equalization, consisting 
 of the president, treasurer, clerk and assessor. Another 
 amendment was passed a year later providing for the appoint- 
 nient of one street commissioner per ward and also authoriz- 
 ing a vote to be taken on the question of consolidating the 
 village into one school district and of erecting a central high 
 school. An interesting question came up in President Baetz's 
 administration. An alley in block 262 was vacated by the 
 trustees and it was sought to legalize the act by means of a 
 spfecial act from the legislature, which was accordingly 
 granted. Governor Fairchild, however, vetoed the act after 
 which the senate immediately passed the bill over his head 
 by a vote of 2^ to 3 and the assembly took similar action by a 
 vote of 6b to 22. The next and last president of the village 
 was Charles Luling, a Republican. Even before this the 
 
173 
 
 question of incorpoi'atioti as a city had been agitated and as a 
 result of efforts along- this line the legislature on March 12, 
 1870 finally granted a charter. The document comprised 
 forty-eight pages in the statute book of that year and was 
 quite complete. 
 
 It provided for annual elections on the first Tuesday in 
 April at which a mayor, treasurer, police justice and three 
 aldermen, one justice of the peace and one constable for each 
 ward were to be chosen by the voters. The board of aiders- 
 men was given the power to appoint a clerk, marshal, police" 
 men, harbormaster, assessor, bridge tenders, sexton, sealer of 
 weights and measures, fire chief, city attorney, surveyor, 
 fire warden and one street commissioner per ward and at first 
 the mayor had no veto power. The four wards remained as 
 theretofore and four school districts were also authorized. 
 Limits of taxation were fixed, that of the ward funds being 
 two per cent and the board of equalization was made to con- 
 sist of the mayor, clerk, treasurer and assessor. Petitions 
 for the laying out and vacation of streets as well as for pub- 
 lic park improvement were provided for and full powers over 
 the harbor were defined. The first election under the charter 
 occured as specified, the candidates for mayor being Peter 
 Johnston. Republican and C. H. Schmidt, Democrat. John- 
 ston carried all four of the wards and thus became the first 
 magistrate of the newly created municipality. Otto Troem- 
 mel being chosen treasurer. Mayor Johnston was reelected 
 in 1871 over John Franz, the latter carrying only the third 
 ward. With the beginning of city life came much activity. 
 An iron bridge was begun over the river at Tenth street, 
 which reached completion in October 1872, the total cost be-t 
 ing $25,000. This structure was 450 by 31 feet and was the. 
 first iron bridge in the county. Considerable improvement 
 at the cemetery was also acctimplished, efforts made at drain- 
 age on the south side, notably near Sherman's Creek and a 
 new steam fire engine, the Manitowoc, purchased in 1872, 
 after which public cisterns were placed at convenient places 
 throughout the city. Loans were necessary to carry out 
 these improvements and legislative authority to borrow was 
 
174 
 
 easily secured. By an amendment to the charter the city 
 was divided into four districts for street purposes, each under 
 the charge of a commissioner, appointed by the board and by 
 another adopted in 1873 methods of fixing- salaries were pro- 
 vided and the power of maintaining a dredge given to the 
 municipality. River improvement and the fixing of dock 
 lines played an important part in city affairs at the time as is 
 elsewhere pointed out. 
 
 In 1872 Charles Luling defeated S. A. Wood for mayor 
 by 50.8 majority and was succeeded a year later by another 
 Republican, A. D. Jones, who was reelected in 1874 by 412 
 majority over George Pankratz, in 1875 by 267 majority over 
 John Franz, in 1876 unanimously and in 1877 by 80 majority 
 over E. K. Rand. During Mayor Jones' administration the 
 work of public improvement continued. A new bridge was 
 constructed at Eighth street at a cost of $27,000, another 
 steam fire engine, the A. D. Jones, added to the department, 
 being stationed on the north side and new engine houses were 
 provided. The department was reorganized on a more mod- 
 ern basis with Fred Seeger as chief engineer, consisting of 
 Steam Engine Company No. 1, Steam Engine Company No. 
 2, Badger Engine Company No. 3, Torrent Engine Company 
 No. 2 and Protection Bucket company. Within a few years, 
 however, the old volunteer organizations, the Torrent, Bad- 
 ger and Protection companies disbanded. Some changes in 
 government were made by an amendment to the charter in 
 1875, the police justice being made appointive from among 
 the justices of the peace and powers over street lighting and 
 the regulation of railways being granted to the council. 
 Two years later the legislature also changed the provision in ' 
 regard to constituency of the board of equalization, one alder- 
 man from each ward being added. Complaint was again 
 loud at about this time as before in the fifties as to the in- 
 justice with which the city was taxed by the county board. 
 
 . .The city election of 1878 was very close, John Schuette, 
 a Republican defeating Adolph Piening, the Democratic 
 nominee, by 36 majority. This marked the beginning of Mr. 
 Schuette's six years at the helm of city affairs for he succes- 
 
JUDGE H. S. PIERPONT 
 
175 
 
 sively defeated Ed watd Conway, Henry Muliiolland and Georg-e 
 Pankratz, besides being- unanimously chosen in 1881. His 
 administration was' marked by great advances, particularly 
 in street improvement, drainag-e, fire department affairs and 
 harbor improvement. T^he city charter was completely re- 
 vised by C. E. Estabrook in 1879 and, as amended, was fSassed 
 by the leg^islature. By this charter a city physician was 
 added to the list of appointive officers, the office of police 
 justice was abolished, the policemen took the place of the fire 
 wardens, salary limits were fixed and the veto power given 
 the mayor. In 1882 an amendment was passed in reg^ard to 
 the public gfrounds, streets and sidewalks, the council's pow- 
 ers in these regards being consideraoly augmented. Later 
 in Mayor Schuette's term the question of instituting a sys- 
 tem of waterworks was much agitated and a public meeting 
 called to discuss the proposition but so much opposition was 
 manifested that the project was dropped temporarily. In the 
 spring of 1884 George Pankratz, the Democratic nominee for 
 mayor defeated Mayor Schuette by 156 votes, carrying all but 
 the first ward and a year later he defeated R. D. Smart by 
 127 majority. His successor was also a Democrat, Reinhardt 
 Rahr, the youngest of Manitowoc's mayors, who defeated F. 
 Sixta by 328 majority. The principal issue during his ad- 
 ministration, which was an able one, was the waterworks 
 question. In 1886 eastern capitalists appeared and at a pub- 
 lic meeting held on October 18th it was decided to plit the 
 matter of granting a franchise to a popular vote, which was 
 accordingly done on June lltbof the next year. By this time 
 Thomas Torrison was mayor, having been elected by a ma- 
 jority of 141 votes over Reinhardt Rahr. The city divided 
 on the waterworks question as follows: — 
 
 Wards For Agaipst ^ 
 
 First 248 24 
 
 Second 56 31 
 
 Third 283 52 
 
 Fourth 136 49 
 
 Total 713 156 
 
176 
 
 With this populaf endorsement the franchise was granted 
 and the- Manitowoc Waterworks Company formed by the pro- 
 moters, the system being installed during the succeeding two 
 years. The pumphouse was constructed on the lake front 
 near the south city limits, cribs and filters sunk out 
 in Lake Michigan and a steel reservoir erected on North 
 Water street. From time to time the system has been en- 
 larged as patronage and public needs made extension neces' 
 sary. Mayor Torrison was reelected in 1888 without opposi- 
 tion and continued his work in the advancement of the city's 
 interests. Efforts were made to get a government building 
 during his term and although unsuccessful, led to increased 
 postal facilities. Saloon licenses were raised in amount to 
 $200 at about this time but notwithstanding this fact for 
 many years the city led all in the state as to the number of 
 these institutions in proportion to population. It was decided 
 that the city should be lighted by electricity and in February 
 1889 bids were received for that purpose. John Schuette was 
 given the franchise and within a few months had a first class 
 incandescent system in operation. The new waterworks sys- 
 tem also led to a reorganization of the fire department and 
 this was accomplished under the administration of Fred 
 Schuette, who was elected in 1889 and again in 1890 and 1891 
 without opposition The old steam fire engines were retired 
 to reserve duty and a brick fire station was erected on Frank- 
 lin street, a small sub-station containing a hose cart being 
 placed on the north side. A system of electric fire alarms 
 was also instituted and the entire department changed from 
 a volunteer to a partly paid service. By legislative authoriz- 
 ation a sewage system was put in, which was extended from 
 year to year as necessity arose. A new charter was granted 
 the city by the legislature in 1891 under which, with the ex- 
 ception of certain portions of the general law the council has 
 adopted, it has since operated. Aldermen were reduced 
 to two per ward by this act and the elections for city of&cers 
 were made biennial. Considerable appointive power, includ- 
 ing that over the chief of police, surveyor and attorney, was 
 conferred upon the mayor and a board of public works was 
 
17: 
 
 also instituted, consisting of the clerk, eng'iueer and attorney ;- 
 Paving-, park improvement and bridge construction were pro- 
 vided for and other minor changes were designated. The 
 limits of the city were extended also, the board soon creating 
 the fifth and sixth wards, the former being the western por- 
 tion of the third and the latter the western portion of the 
 fourth ward. In the same year the legislature authorized 
 the city to borrow $30,000 for the building of a new iron 
 bridge across the river at Eighth street and accordingly the 
 work was entered upon, the contract being let to the Wiscon- 
 sin Bridge Company. The bridge at Tenth street was also 
 rebuilt soon after. In 1892 the seventh ward was set off, 
 consisting of that territory embraced in the extreme south- 
 west portion of the city. 
 
 The election of 1893 witnessed a partisan contest for mayor 
 Joseph Vilas representing the Democrats and Joseph Willott, 
 Jr., the Republicans. Theformer was elected by 451 majority, 
 carrying all but the second ward. City progress was largely 
 retarded by the effect of the bank failures and the general 
 panic during the years of his administration but towards the 
 end the Wisconsin Central projects awakened a new interest 
 in the future. Municipal ownership of lighting and water- 
 works was much discussed at the time, although no results 
 followed in the way of a general public movement. Mayor 
 Vilas was defeated by Thomas Torrison in 1895 by a major- 
 ity of 424, the latter carrying every ward but the seventh. 
 He was reelected two years later without opposition. During 
 his term of office the city was particularly active in harbor 
 improvements, the river being dredged at the expense of 
 many thousands and extensive docking projects being carried 
 out, of which ment.on is elsewhere made in these pages. 
 Other Improvements also went on apace. In 1899 the Demo- 
 crats placed William Rahr in nomination for the mayoralty 
 and he defeated George Burger, the Republican candidate, by 
 790 majority. Two years later Mr. Rahr was renominated, 
 this time by the Republicans and defeated Henry Mulholland, 
 his Democratic adversary, by 841 majority. His administra- 
 tion was one of remarkable vigor and was marked by great 
 
Its 
 
 advancement. . Aiiiong- the improvefnents instituted were tlie 
 reorganization of the police department, the installation of 
 the police telegraph system, the placing of arc lights on the 
 main streets, the renovation of the city parks, the paving of 
 Eighth and Commercial streets with vitrified brick at a cost 
 of nearly $40,000, the building of an engine house on North 
 Eighth street at a cost of $10,000, the granting of street Gar 
 and gas franchises and the opening of a public library, The 
 question of building a new city hall was agitated but it was 
 Uot thought advisable to go to that expense, although the 
 rooms used for the city offices were thoroughly remodeled. 
 Harbor improvements were also continued and additions made 
 to Evergreen cemetery. On the whole the watchword of the 
 city in recent years has been progress. In the spring election 
 of 1903 Dr. W. G. Kemper, a Democrat was by a compromise 
 agreement, unanimously chosen as mayor while the Repub- 
 licans secured the city treasurership, the former incumbent, 
 John Mahnke being reelected. Chief among the projects of 
 moment engrossing the opening of his term were the build- 
 ing of the $25,000 Carnegie Library. A list of city officials 
 of both Manitowoc and Two Rivers will be found in Appen- 
 dix D. 
 
 TWO RIVERS. 
 
 The village of Two Rivers was set off from the town of 
 the same name and a charter granted to it on March 31 
 1858. It was divided into two wards, Washington street be- 
 ing the line of demarkation and the first Tuesday in May 
 was fixed as the annual election day. The elective officers in- 
 cluded a president, marshal, treasurer and three supervisors 
 and one assessor per ward, while the clerk, harbormaster and 
 minor officers were made appointive. According to the char- 
 ter the first election was held in May 1858 and H. C. Hamil- 
 ton, a Democrat was chosen president. He was succeeded by 
 H. S. Pierpont in 1859, Edward Mueller in 1860, J. B. Burns 
 in 1861, David Smoke in 1862 and then by John Oswald, who 
 served as president three years. During this time the village 
 was progressing rapidly. In 1862 the legislature authorized 
 
5: 
 
 O 
 
 H 
 
 a 
 
179 
 bridg'es on the East Twin at Main street and over the West 
 Twin at Washing-ton, Jefferson and Monroe streets. This 
 act was repealed two years later and the villag-e trustees giv- 
 en all authority over bridges, an authority which they soon 
 acted upon, for the only bridge then in existence wg.s that on 
 Washington street erected by the county in 1849. Structures 
 at a cost of $3600 were built at Washington and Walnut 
 streets in 1865, J. Mann being the contractor. Street im- 
 provement was also pushed and adequate means of fire pro- 
 tection devised. Joseph Mann was elected president in 1866, 
 after whom E. Mueller served another term, John Oswald two 
 terms, Andrew Baetz one and J. M. Conine one. Then in 
 1872 B. F. Richter was honored, after whom Mr. Conine was 
 again elected for two terms, serving until 1875. ■ 
 
 In December 1868 the Two Rivers Excelsior Engine com- 
 pany was organized with H. Smith as foreman and also the 
 I)exter Hook & Ladder Co. with George Burnell as foreman. 
 A fireman's tournament was held in the village a year later 
 and these organizations were very active factors for several 
 years. In 1871, however, a steam fire engine was purchased 
 and the department reorganized, a new fire station being 
 erected in 1874 at a cost of $5000, the building also being . 
 used as a town hall. Several amendments to the charter 
 were made during these years, one in 1868 in regard to the 
 duties of the clerk and treasurer, one in 1870 containing mi- 
 nor provisions and one in 1871, changing the election day to 
 the first Tuesday in April. Louis Zander became village' 
 president in 1875, then J. M. Conine served another term and 
 he in turn was succeeded by B. F. Richter in 1877. A move- 
 ment was then on foot looking towards the securing of a city 
 charter and efforts in that direction were rewarded by the 
 legislature in the grant of such a document on March 18 
 1878. By this charter three wards were created, Jefferson 
 street being the dividing line between the first and the sec- 
 ond and the third consisting of that portion of the city west 
 and south of the West Twin. Annual elections were to be 
 held on the first Tuesday in April at which a mayor, assessor, 
 treasurer and two aldermen, pne constable and one justice of 
 
180 
 
 the peace for each ward were to be elected. Each ward was 
 g-iven representation in the counly board, this being- a change 
 from the system that had prevailed since 1870, by which the 
 village as a whole was given but one representative in that 
 body. The mayor was given no veto power but could cast a 
 vote in case of a tie. The council was given the power of ap- 
 pointing a clerk, marshal, harbor master and other minor 
 officers and also possessed the qsual powers given to similar 
 bodies. The city was constituted as one school district and 
 one school commissioner was appointed by the council to re- 
 present each ward in matters pertaining to education. The 
 first election held under the charter resulted in the choice of 
 M. Maloy as mayor and E. Hammel as treasurer ancl the coun- 
 cil was constituted as follows: — First Ward, U. Niquette and 
 H. Lohman; Second Ward, R. E. Mueller and Joseph Schwab; 
 Third Ward, Peter Stout andA. Wehausen. For many years 
 the city officers in Two Rivers were kept out of partisan 
 struggle, each spring a general caucus of citizens determining 
 who should be the candidates and the election being merely a 
 form of ratification. Mayor Maloy was reelected in 1879 and 
 was succeeded a year later by W. F. Nash, Mr. Maloy being 
 again chosen in 1881. Next Andrew Baetz held the office for 
 two years, his administration witnessing the construction of 
 anew bridge on Washington street and other improvements. 
 Considerable money was also spent at and before this time in 
 dredging the harbor. Mayor Baetz wassucceeded by William 
 Hurst for two years, who in turn gave way to B. H. Wilkens, 
 who served four terms or until 1890, when B. F. Richter was 
 chosen for a year. In 1891 two tickets were placed in the 
 field, L. C. Traverse being the candidate of the Union Party 
 and R. E. Mueller of the Democrats. The latter was elected, 
 carrying all but the third ward. In this year the charter 
 was wholly revised. Among the changes made were the cre- 
 ation of the offices of police justice, surveyor and school com- 
 missioners, five in number, the latter to be elected by the peo- 
 ple and to hold office for three years, and the institution of a 
 board of review, consisting of the mayor, assessor, clerk, and 
 one alderman from each ward, whose duty \t shovil4 be to 
 
181 
 
 equalize the cit}- tax roll. Added powers were also g-iven to 
 the ccuncil in the way of maintaining- parks and soon after 
 improvements were made on the public square. 
 
 Mayor Mueller was reelected in 1892 and was succeeded 
 by J. E. Hamilton, who held the office two terms and in turn 
 g-ave way to William Luebke. During- Mayor Hamilton's 
 administration an election was held to decicje upon the ques- 
 tion of voting- $17,000 for a new bridg-e at Walnut street and 
 for harbor improvements. The project was carried by a vote 
 of 241 to 132 and the bridg-e was built the next year at a cost 
 of $14,000. The Populist party g-ained considerable strength 
 in Two Rivers during- the early nineties and in 1896 they 
 placed a ticket in the field for the municipal offices. The 
 campaig-n was an enthusiastic one and the new party suc- 
 ceeded in electing- its candidate for mayor, Louis Zander, be- 
 sides placing- in office a majority of the councilraen. In 1897 
 Peter Gagnon was selected as mayor and has served several 
 years, being- succeeded by Peter Schroeder. Two wards were 
 added in 1897, making- five in all. In 1900 a vote was taken 
 upon the question of granting- a franchise for a waterworks 
 and electric lighting plant. and the proposition was carried, 
 but owing to delays on the part of contractors the systems 
 were not installed until 1902. A street car franchise was also 
 granted at the opening of the new century. On the whole 
 the city has been well governed and progressive. 
 
 REEDSVILLE. 
 
 The village of Reedsville was incorporated under the 
 general law on January 29 1892, having reached the required 
 size to enable it to become a separate entity. The*vote taken 
 on the matter resulted in 86 for and 24 against the proposition. 
 The village had been in existence since early days, having 
 been named after George Reed but it did not grow until it 
 was made a station on the M., L. S. & W. At the first elec- 
 tion W. H. Noble was chosen president and August Schmelter 
 treasurer and. soon the village government was well started. 
 The following gentlemen have officiated as village presi- 
 dents: — 
 
182 
 
 1892-1894 W. H. Noble 
 
 1894-1896 A. C. Maertz 
 
 1896-1897 J. E. Schultz 
 
 1897-1899 F. C. Stelling: 
 
 1899- 1901 F. C. Maertz 
 
 1901-1903 F. F. Stelling. 
 
 1903 Dr. Louis Falge. 
 
 KIEL. 
 
 On June IS, 1892 the village of Kiel in the town of 
 Schleswig was incorporated and as such was given represent- 
 ation in the county board. Considerable public improvement 
 has taken place and the locality has been served by its best 
 men in public offices. The following is a list of the presi- 
 dents of the village since its organization: — 
 
 1892-1893 Charles Heins 
 
 1893-1895 Simon Hollensteiner 
 
 1895-1897 William J. Guetzloe 
 
 1897-1900 John Duecker 
 
 1900-1901 Michael Wagner 
 
 1901 H. J. Ammann. 
 
 1902 J. B. Laun; 
 
 1903 H. J. Ammann. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 CHURCHES. 
 
 Church life is an essential feature in the growth of every 
 community. The stories of the struggles of a small but 
 faithful congregation in the early years of existence is al- 
 ways interesting and there is often an element of the heroic 
 in it. Manitowoc county has a past in this respect that will 
 bear comparison with any similarly situated community and 
 the growth of its spiritual interests has been from the begin- 
 ning marked and rapid. An attempt is made in the follow- 
 ing pages to describe the onward progress made by each de- 
 nomination represented in' the county. 
 
 EPISCOPAL. 
 
 As the oldest in point of continuous existence as an organ- 
 ized society the history of St. James Episcopal Church first 
 demands attention. The Episcopals were early in the mis- 
 sionary field in Wisconsin and the efforts of Bishop Kemper 
 will live in reitiembrance as long as that of the record of the 
 state itself. One of his ablest coadjutors was Richard F. 
 Cadle, who came to Wisconsin as missionary on the Oneida 
 Reservation in 1834. In the latter thirties, probably in 1839, 
 he visited the Rapids settlement and held what was the first 
 Protestant service in the county. In his report submitted in 
 February 1843 he speaks of a second visit as follows; "Ori 
 
184 
 
 the evening- of Tuesday, December 7th (1841) I preached \o a 
 congreg-ation of about sixty persons in a private house at 
 Manitowoc Rapids, the county seat of Manitowoc county and 
 situated on a river of the same name, three miles from its 
 mouth. At the settlement where I officiated the population 
 amounts to about. sixty persons and at the mouth of the river 
 the population is represented to be about three fourths of 
 that number. Previous to this visit there had been no relig-- 
 ious services at Manitowoc Rapids for the period of about a 
 year and a half." 
 
 IJight years passed with an occasional visit by a mission- 
 ary, among them two or three by Rev. Melaucthon Hoyt in 
 1844. In February 1848 Bishop Kemper was making a tour 
 of the Wisconsin parishes under his charge, being accompan- 
 ied by a young Swede, Reverend Gustavus Unonius, then a 
 recent graduate and the first of Nashotah Seminary. Upon 
 reaching Sheboygan two members of the church, residing in 
 Manitowoc arrived wiih the request that the bishop visit 
 Manitowoc. This was impossible for him to do, so Reverend 
 Unonius was despatched and held divine services. On the 
 next day, February 28th, the resident members of the church 
 met and organized a parish, naming it St. James Mission. 
 The meeting took place at the home of Lemuel House, Col- 
 onel T. A. H. Edwards, the lighthouse keeper and Alden 
 Clark, a merchant, being chosen wardens. It was decided to, 
 call Reverend Unonius to the parish and he accepted, assum- 
 ing his duties on April 20th. At that time there were six 
 families in the parish or twenty-seven communicants in all, 
 including Lemuel House, E. H. Ellis, Richard Steele, Alden 
 Clark, S. H. Sherwood and Colonel Edwards and the average 
 congregation numbered about forty or fifty souls. The meet- 
 ings were held in the upper rooms of a house, the l&wer part 
 of which was occupied by the pastor and his family. Rever- 
 end Unonius remained in charge of the parish for a year, un- 
 til April 1849, when he resigned and left for Chicago, where 
 he organized a Swedish church. Born in Finland August 
 10, 1810 he came to America in 1845, going direct to Wis- 
 consin and settling at Pine Lake. After several years of ser^ 
 
185 
 
 vice at Chicag-o he returned to his native land in 1858 and 
 was rewarded by a gift of 3000 kroner from the Swedish gov- 
 ernment in recognition of services rendered his countrymen 
 in America. He also held office in the customs service until 
 1888 when he retired on a pension and is now (1902) living 
 on a farm near Stockholm, beloved by all. In 1862 he pub- 
 lished in the Swedish language a book entitled "Reminis- 
 censes, Seventy Years in the Northwest of America," which' 
 contains many interesting references to Manitowoc. It was 
 a noticeable fact that the Scandinavians who came to the 
 county and settled near the Rapids in 1848 and 1849 at first 
 united with the Episcopal church since the pastor was of 
 their race, -eight of the original parish being Norwegians. 
 As soon, however, as there were sufficient of them they sep- 
 arated and established a church of their own, the Lutheran, 
 denomination. During Reverend Unonius' term four members 
 were gained by immigration and six lost by death. By his 
 resignation the church was left for some time without a rec- 
 tor as was also the Sheboygan mission, which he had at- 
 tended. Said Bishop Kemper in his report in 1850: "Rev- 
 erend Unonius was in this county about a year ago and is 
 remembered with much respect. When invited to .a larger 
 sphere of action and particularly among his own countrymen 
 I readily consented to his departure from Wisconsin, notwith- 
 standing that this diocese had peculiar claims upon his ser- 
 vices. No one as yet succeeds hiln and yet Manitowoc and its 
 neighborhood present a scene of much usefulness to a self- 
 sacrificing and laborious minister of the Gospel." 
 
 During the interim the Rapids communicants managed 
 to keep up occasional services and a regular Sunday school 
 but it was not until June 23 1851, the date of the appoint- 
 ment of Reverend G. P. Shetky that much interest was mani- 
 fested. This clergyman was a very devout young man, fresh 
 from his theological studies, being ordained at Manitowoc. 
 He was however full of ambition and his first aim was the 
 building of'a church. In the summer of 1851 he visited the 
 east to secure contributions and in a year $1074 had been 
 raised with pledges of $295 in addition. Plans were made hj 
 
186 
 
 Architect R. A. Gilpin of Philadelphia for an edifice that 
 would seat two hundred and fifty persons to cost about $1,500 
 and 3 hundred foot lot at the corner of North Ninth and 
 Chicag-o streets was donated by Benjamin Jones. The corner- 
 stone was' laid, all being- in readiness, on November 24, 
 1851, Rt. Rev. Jackson Kemper, the missionary bishop offici- 
 ating. Several presents were made to the church by eastern 
 friends, the communion service being- donated by acquaint- 
 ances of Rev. Shetky residing- in Germantown, Pa., the cop- 
 ies of liturg-y coming from Philadelphia and the font from a 
 gentleman in Albany, N. Y. In the meanwhile meetings 
 were held bj- the congregation in the schoolhouse, the aver- 
 age attendance being about eighty and the communicants 
 amounting to forty-three, while fifty children were in the 
 Sunday school. Once in two weeks Reverend Shetky made 
 trips to Two Rivers and held services at that village, the 
 first taking place on October 19, 1851, attended by fifteen 
 persons. The village of Rapids was visited at similar inter- 
 vals, there being six communicants while Branch was the 
 scene of monthly services. At a point fouiteen miles west 
 from Manitowoc there were s^ven Irish communicants who 
 met occasionally to receive spiritual instruction from the 
 minister, ten others usually attending, and there was a similar 
 gathering occasionally in Meeme. In speaking of these vis- 
 its later Reverend Shetky remarks in his report: "The im- 
 possible condition of the roads at this season obliged me to 
 discontinue these monthly visits. I have no horse, — am too 
 poor to keep one and am therefore obliged to perform all 
 these journeys afoot." The strenuous life led by the young 
 clergyman soon told upon his strength and, after a vacation, 
 he returned only to resign April 1 1853. When he left a 
 month or so later there were fifty-two communicants in his 
 charge, twenty-eight of whom resided at Manitowoc. The 
 church in the meantime had been completed, M. Fellows be- 
 ing the contractor, and it was consecrated July 25 1852 on 
 the occasion of the festival of St. James. Rev. Shetky at first 
 moved to Memphis, Tenn., and later attained prominence as 
 a pastor in South Bend, Ind., Bay City, Mich, and in Phila- 
 delphia. 
 
MANITOWOC RIVER BELOW CATO FALLS 
 
187 
 
 Another short interim followed his resig-nation lasting- 
 until the arrival of Rev. Georg-e W. Thompson, in August 
 1853, he coming- from Cincinnati to take up the -work. At 
 this time a mission was maintained at Robinson's "settlement 
 and the local church included thirty-three communicants. 
 His ministry, however, was short for in 1854, while nursing 
 cholera patients he fell ill of the dread disease and died on 
 October 14th, his body beingf interred at Everg-reen. After 
 two months he was succeeded by Rev, Melancthon Hoyt, who 
 had been in Wisconsin as a missionary since the early forties. 
 A man of g-reat energy he soon bad the church in a very sat- 
 isfactory- condition and in the next year Bishop Kemper con- 
 fiimed a class of eleven at Manitiwoc and four at Two Rivers. 
 At the latter place there had been organized St. Paul's Con- 
 g-reg-ation and the cornerstone of a church was laid on Sep- 
 ifember 3 1856. The first officers of the church were William 
 Aldrich, senior warden; J. N. Fisher, junior wardenj L. S. 
 House, J. Teele and M. McDonald, vestrymen and servi<es 
 were held every Sunday afternoon. At Manitowoc the wor- 
 shippers at St. James soon paid off the $500 debts still outs! and- 
 ing and additions were made to their structure at a consider- 
 able cost. During- Rev. Hoyt's ministry the communicants 
 increased to forty-three and the Sunday school remained 
 prosperous. In the latter part of 1858 he resig-ned, continu- 
 ing his labors in other fields for many years, finally removing- 
 to Dakota Territory. In April 1859 Rev. W. H. Cooper was 
 sent to Manitowoc and remained until the following- March, 
 when he removed to Waukeg-an, 111. He, also, officiated at 
 Two Rivers, where the church had been completed", so as to 
 seat three hundred persons, the last of the debt incurred in 
 its construction being paid off some four years later. 
 
 The next clergyman to officiate was Reverend G. B. Engle, 
 who came from Michigan in 1860. In his ministry services 
 were held at Clark's Mills for some time. The great civil 
 strife then broke out and Rev. Engle gave .up his pastoral 
 duties for a time to become chaplain in the Fourteenth Wis- 
 consin, he being an ardent patriot. The -war had a detri- 
 mental effect on the church life and St. Paul's congregation 
 
188 
 
 at Two Rivers became so depleted that the church was sold 
 on May 14 1864 to the German Lutherans. In that year 
 also Manitowoc was taken off the mission list, it thereafter 
 being obliged to be totally self-supporting. In order to econ- 
 omize Rev. Engle, as he said in his report, sold his horse and 
 discontinued his visits to Clark's Mills and soon after he re- 
 signed, moving to Indiana where he long resided. His suc- 
 cessor, who took charge in January 1865, Rev. Lyman N. 
 Freeman, came from Illinois and was most energetic. There 
 were in that year nine baptisms and the Sunday school was 
 comprised of twenty-two teachers and one hundred and thirty- 
 sevetl scholars while there were three hundred persons in 
 church connection. His ministry Was injured, however, by 
 certain charges made against his .conduct, which were 
 brought up before 'the standing committee at its meeting at 
 Janesville in November. Investigations by Revs. Eastmann 
 and Davis followed, as a result of which Rev. Freeman was 
 cited to appear before the court of the diocese in June. This 
 ecclesiastical trial, unique in character took place in the 
 courthouse. Rev. Ashley of Milwaukee acting as president, 
 there being besides four other judges. The accused was ably 
 defended but was found guilty and withdrevp from the minis- 
 try. He was followed by Rev. F. ,B. Dooley, formerly of the 
 Michigan diocese, whose efforts were of a high order. Dur- 
 ing his incumbency a rectory was built, a parish school es- 
 tablished with over fifty scholars, which was maintained for 
 some years and the attendance at church largely increased. 
 Rev. Dooley returned to Michigan in January 1870 and after 
 a month or so, in which Rev. Ward supplied the pulpit. Rev. 
 E- Peake assumed charge, he however removing to Missouri 
 within a year. Several months passed without a pastor, 
 when Rev. F. R. Haff of the Missouri diocese was appointed 
 to Manitowoc. It was abotit this time that the charch was 
 called to mourn the loss of the venerable Bishop Kemper, 
 whose relations with St. James had always been most amic- 
 able. Reverend Haff removed to Green Bay in the spring of 
 1873 and has since held a leading place among the Wisconsin 
 clergy, officiating later at Trinity Church, Oshkosh. His 
 
189 
 
 successor was Rev. De Forest, who 'had that year been or- 
 dained and for three years he continued his ministry at Man- 
 itowoc. 
 
 In 1874 St. James, which had hitherto been in the Mil- 
 waukee diocese was transferred to the new Fond du Lac dio- 
 cese. After Rev. De Forest's removal to Missouri the parish 
 was placed under the guidance of Rev. M. E. Averill of Green 
 Bay, who remained until 1881. The church and Sunday 
 school membership had somewhat decreased during the latter 
 seventies but the church was fairly prosperous and a mission 
 was maintained at Branch. After Rev. Averill's service at 
 St. James was completed, Rev. H. C. E. Costelle, who came 
 from Albany, N, Y. took up the work. He revived the Two 
 Rivers mission and did much for the advancement of the 
 church at Manitowoc as well. During his ministry the 
 Lydia E. Conroe bequest, comprising several acres of land 
 in Manitowoc Rapids, was sold. Rev. Costelle left for Arkan- 
 sas in March 1883 and died several years later in Quincy, 111. 
 Rev. H. T. Bray next assumed charge and remained until 
 April 1886, being a man of fine scholarly attainments and an 
 ardent worker. His successor was Rev. David Laseron, 
 during whose pastorate of three years missions were sustained 
 at Branch and Two Rivers. In December 1887 Rev. B. Tal- 
 bot Rogers was appointed to St. James. By this time the 
 parish numbered 250 souls and over 100 scholars were in the 
 Sunday school. During the years of his ministry the number 
 was vastly increased and the Two Rivers Mission was reor- 
 ganized in 1901 with thirty members together with a Sunday 
 school of about the same number. Recognized, however, as 
 a man of great ability and attainments he was offered and 
 accepted in 1894, the position of warden of Grafton Hall at 
 Fond du L,ac, where he lias since maintained a high reputa- 
 tion as an educator. His successor was Rev. S. R. S. Gray, 
 who came to St. James from the Milwaukee diocese on April 
 21 1895 and has since officiated. It was his aim to see the 
 congregation have a new church edifice and funds sufficient 
 for the starting of the enterprise were forthcoming in 1901. 
 A site was chosen on the corner ,of North Eighth and State 
 
190 
 
 streets and the cornerstone of the new structure was laid ori 
 August 14th, the services being conducted by Rt. Rev. Wel" 
 ler, bishop-coadjutor ot the Fond du Lac diocese amidst ap- 
 propriate and elaborate ceremonies. The structure is of 
 stone and cost in the neighborhood of $35,000. St. James 
 church is today as at the beginning the only church of the 
 denomination in the county and has an increasing member- 
 ship. Several guilds made up of the ladies of the church are 
 doing active work. 
 
 METHODIST EPISCOPAL. 
 
 The early history of the Methodist Church in the west is 
 one of struggle and in that struggle Manitowoc has played 
 its part. Owing to a rule long prevailing in the denomina- 
 tion that a pastor should not remain in one situation more 
 than two years there was not the opportunity for any one of 
 the long list of resident ministers to identify himself with 
 the community in any very large degree yet there are many 
 of them whose memory will long be cherished. In 1837 Rev. 
 Hiiram W. Frink was appointed to a mission at Sheboygan 
 which took in Sheboygan and Manitowoc counties and the 
 villages of Brothertown and Stockbridge. There is. how- 
 ever, no record or probability that he ever formed any classes 
 in the county and the mission was discontinued after the 
 panic of 1837. In October 1843, however, Rev. David Lewis 
 was assigned to the Manitowoc and Sheboygan mission and 
 held services at the two places on alternate Sundays. He 
 had two stations in Manitowoc, four in Sheboygan and two 
 in Washington county. To reach these widely separated 
 places Rev. Lewis was obliged to make long journeys on foot 
 through the forest and often forded the Manitowoc river at 
 Rapids when the feat was a dangerous one. A class of eleven 
 members were formed at Manitowoc, among whom were P. 
 P. Smith. The meetings were held in the upper story of B. 
 Jones' warehouse in the summer while in the winter the con- 
 gregation gathered at the home of Lighthouse Keeper John- 
 ston, who was a Baptist. In July 1844 Rev. Lewis was suc- 
 ceeded by Rev. Garret N. Hanson, an earnest young man. 
 
MANnoWOC W1V£R NhAR RAPIDS 
 
191 
 
 just enteritig- upon the profession. After six yekrs in Wis- 
 consin he retired and died in 1856 at Fall River, Mass. Iti 
 1845 he was followed at Manitowoc by Rev. Samuel W. Mar- 
 tin at the end of whose term the villag-e was dropped from 
 the conference rolls. 
 
 In 1849 in company with Rev; Allen Mcintosh Rfev. 
 Lewis was reappointed to Manitowoc and Sheboyg-an Counties,' 
 Services being- held at the Rapids in the Court House and at 
 Manitowoc and Two Rivers in the schoolhouses. The next 
 year Rev. Lewis alone was assigned Manitowoc County 
 and he preached occasionally at Manitowoc Rapids, Two 
 Rivers, Neshoto, Riley's and Mishicott, a small class beirig- 
 formed at Two Rivers. The pastor boarded with Henry 
 Edwards and with his own hands during the fall and wintet' 
 erected a parsonage, working upon it when not engaged in 
 pastoral duties. Rev. Lewis was in later years the agent of 
 the American Bible Society, then pastor at Fond du Lac and 
 tnally in 1874 retired, since residing in Sturgeon Bay. Born 
 in New Jersey November 25 1815 he forms one of the striking 
 examples of those hardy pioneer preachers whose heroism 
 was only excelled by their practical piety. His successor was 
 Rev. R. W. Barnes, who led a most successful ministry, the 
 church membership increasing from 13 to 35, the Sunday 
 school attendance from 24 to 50 and a library of 2,50 volumes 
 being accumulated". Rev. Barnes was instrumental in secur- 
 ing funds for St. Paul's Church, a frame structure 35 by 40 
 feet which was erected on North Seventh Street during the 
 succeeding years. He removed to Sheboygan Falls in 1853 
 and was succeeded by Rev. W. Sturgess. who remained a 
 year and later officiated as pastor at various Wisconsin vil- 
 lages, being succeeded at Manitowoc by Rev. N. J. Alpin. 
 In his ministry the church was dedicated. Prof. Cook of Law- 
 rence University delivering the address on that occasion, 
 May 3 1856. Rev. Alpirr was born in Batavia, N. Y. in 1821 
 and was ordained while at Manitowoc. After forty years in 
 the ministry he was superannuated, spending his last years 
 iu Waukesha. Rev. William Rowbotham took charge of St. 
 Paul's in 1856, being followed by Rev. A. C. Squier a year 
 
192 
 
 later. Rev. Rowbotham removed to Mellette, South Dakota 
 
 when he retired while Rev. Squier died at Sturg-eon Bay. 
 
 In 1859 Rev. C. C. Symes was assigned to Manitowoc by 
 the conference, which met that year at St. Paul's, he having- 
 charge of Two Rivers also. An Englishman by birth he was 
 twenty two years old at the time and had been in America 
 six years. After a year at Manitowoc he preached at Berlin, 
 Lake Mills and Columbus and died at Manitowoc November 
 13 1870. For the following two years Rev. Rositer C. Par- 
 sons was the pastor, coming from Green Bay to assume his 
 duties. He was born in Georgetown. N. Y. May 30 1817 and 
 with his parents early moved to Ohio, where he attended 
 Allegheny College and in 1854 came to Wisconsin, preaching 
 at Port Washington, Milwauke and, after his Manitowoc 
 pastorate, at Whitewater, Lake Geneva, Spring Prairie, 
 Menomonee Falls and East Troy, finally passing away at 
 Lyons, Wis., July 27, 1887. He had under his charge two 
 churches, one built at Maple Grove some time during the 
 later fifties and St. Paul's. His successor was Rev. L. N. 
 Wheeler, who also remained two years and under his able 
 management the church grew rapidly. Rev. S. S. Smith 
 followed and the church, formerly in the Fond du Lac, was 
 placed in the Appleton district. Rev. Smith was in 1899 the 
 pastor of the Zion Church near Oshkosh. In 1867 Rev. Alex- 
 ander C. Huntley assumed charge which he retained two 
 years. He was another New York man, having been born 
 December 27 1819 and moving to Ohio at the age of thirteen, 
 entered the ministry in 1843. He preached in New York un- 
 til 1857 when he removed to Wisconsin and for twenty eight 
 years labored at various places, dying at Fond du Lac at the 
 age of sixty six years. During the two years following the 
 pulpit was filled by Rev. Lofen L. Knox, a former Lawrence 
 University professor, who had been in Wisconsin for ten 
 years. Rev. Knox later retired and has lived many years in 
 Evanston, 111. His successor at Manitowoc for two years was 
 Rev. James Lavelle, who in 1873 was transferred to Ripon 
 and the next year withdrew from the conference. The wish- 
 es of the Manitowoc congregation were then gratified in the 
 
193 
 
 reappointment of Rev. L. N. Wheeler. He occupies a unique 
 place in the history of Methodism in Wisconsin. Born in 
 Waukesha June 28 1839 he entered the ministry at the age of 
 nineteen, his first charge being Two Rivers. After his first 
 Manitowoc ministry he was 3ent to China to take charge of the 
 Foo Chow Mission, where he arrived after a long journey via 
 Africa. He was instrumental in starting The Missionary- 
 Record and in a few years returned to America, Manitowoc 
 again seeking and securing his valuable services. Later he 
 preached at Lake Mills and Janesville, became the presiding 
 elder of the Fond du Lac district in 1879, returned to China 
 for three years and then preached at Beaver Dam, Bay View, 
 Evansville and Fort Atkinson. In 1890 he went to China a 
 third time in the interests of the American Bible Society and 
 died at Shanghai April 9 1893. He served as chaplain of 
 the Fifty First Wisconsin during the Civil War and was the 
 author of several works, am mgthem "A Foreigner in China." 
 Then came the ministry of Rev. Philo S. Bennett, 'also 
 a leader in Methodism. Of New York birth he entered the 
 ministry in 1837, coming to Milwaukee nine years later. Af- 
 ter securing an advanced degree at Beloit he was made pre- 
 siding elder of the Appleton district, acted as financial agent 
 of Lawrence University and preached at Racine, Waukesha, 
 Grand Rapids, New London and other places. He was a 
 writer of power, having been a bitter opponent of slavery and 
 in 1890 together with Rev. Larson published the "History 
 of Methodism in Wisconsin." He died in Appleton after sev- 
 eral years of retirement oh April 5 1895. The church 
 membership of St. Paul's during his incumbency numbered 
 sixty-six, but it was increased to seventy-two by his suc- 
 cessor, Rev. J. W. Olmstead, who remained in Manitowoc 
 two years. In recent years Rev. Olmstead has acted as agent 
 of the Children's Home Society. In 1878 Rev. C. N. Stowers 
 commenced a two years' pastorate, coming from Dakota Terri- 
 tory. He was born in Maine in 1835 and came Xo Wisconsin at 
 the ageof thirty -three years, acting for some years as professor 
 of Lawrence University. He died some years since in Minne- 
 apolis. His successor, Rev. G. H. Moulton, who also remained 
 
194 
 
 but oue year was a Canadian by birth and after his transfer 
 from Manitowoc became the presiding elder of the Fond du 
 Lac district, later removing to Nebraska. He was followed 
 by Rev. J. F. Tubbs for a year and then came Rev. H. Stone 
 Richardson, another commanding figure in Wisconsin Meth- 
 odism. Born in New York on June 27 1827 he was early 
 left upon his own resources and drifted to Albany, where he 
 made his way through the State Normal School. For some 
 years succeeding he traveled around the world, visiting Italy; 
 Cuba, Texas and at one time being one of the Texas Rangers; 
 In 1849 he visited California as a gold seeker and led a life of 
 atdventure for several years on the Pacific coast; serving for a 
 time in the legislature. When the war broke out he enlisted 
 as chaplain of a regiment and later became a major; After 
 the conflict was over he entered the ministry and held charges 
 in many Wisconsin cities, retiring after a successful ininistry 
 at Oshkosh. He passed away after a short illness February 
 9 1899. 
 
 The next Methodist pastor was Rev. J. D. Foote, a man 
 of Connecticut birth and a graduate of Lawrence University. 
 He entered the field in 1858 and in 1860 was made a regent of 
 the state university, later becoming the chaplain of the Fif- 
 teenth Wisconsin. After some years spent in Kansas and 
 Texas he returned to Wisconsin in 1883 and came to Manito- 
 woc from Fort Howard. Later he visited California for his 
 health and died at San Diego July 29 1899. His successor 
 at Manitowoc was Rev. J. Wills, who is still in the active 
 ministry and it was during his incumbency that the church 
 was repaired and rededicated September 5 1886. The con- 
 ference then sent Rev. William Clark for a year, who later 
 removed to Sharon, and was succeeded by Rev. A. L. Whit- 
 comb, who in 1888 was transferred to Oshkosh. During that 
 year the church was served by Revs. E. B. Service, J. N. Fun- 
 ston and J. D. Cole. By this time the membership had 
 reached eighty and there were over one hundred children in 
 the Sunday school. For two years following Rev. J. H. 
 Tippet officiated as pastor, then for two years Rev. T. D. 
 Williams acted as such, followed for a year by Rev. H, J. 
 
195 
 
 Duecker and then by Rev. O. P. Christian for two years, Rev. 
 C. F. McGaha for one year and Re|,,, J. E. Garrett for a year. 
 All of the last named six are stilBi* the ministry in Wiscon- 
 sin, except Rev. Duecker, transfettthla to the Southwest Kan- 
 sas conference in 1896 and Rev. McGaha transferred to the 
 East Ohio conference a year later. In 1898 the present pas- 
 tor, Rev. William Hooton, assumed his duties at Manitowoc 
 and has been very successful in his ministry. The church 
 numbers about eighty members and a thriving- Sunday school 
 with one hundred and thirty pupils is an important adjunct 
 as is also a ladies society. An Epworth League was started 
 in connection with the church and the convention of the Ap- 
 pleton district of the society was held in Manitowoc in June 
 1898. The Woman's Missionary Society, in existence for sev- 
 en years, is an active association and the district convention 
 of the society was held in the city in May 1897. 
 
 As said before missions were early established at various 
 points in the county. In 18SS Rev. L. N. Wheeler was sent 
 to Two Rivers and Gibson, being- succeeded by Rev. Walter 
 McFarlane in 1860, who also remained two years. By this 
 time an $800 church had been erected at Gibson and two 
 Sunday schools -were maintained by the minister. Reverend 
 McFarlane was an ardent worker born in 1819 in Glasgow, 
 Scotland and entering the Wisconsin ministry in 1856. After 
 twenty years of pastoral service he retired and pagsed awa}'^ 
 at EvansviUe, Feb. 9 1896. During the war services at 
 Two Rivers were discontinued and the Maple Grove charge, 
 formerly dependent on Manitowoc, was combined with that 
 at Gibson. A. C. Elliot acted as supply in 1864 but the con- 
 gregation there grew smaller steadily and a few years later 
 both were dropped from the conference list. An effort was 
 made in 1870 to revive the Two Rivers class by W. Rose, a 
 local preacher but after a year or so the attempt was given 
 up. The Gibson church was again active in 1883 occasional ^ 
 services being held by Rev. H. Stone Richardson. The pul- 
 pit was later filled for several years by supplies, among thtm 
 W. C. Morris, J. R. Joslyn, Alfred de Ford, F. Robertson and 
 George A. Cooke. In 1886 under the last named the congre- 
 
196 
 
 gation numbered thirty members and a Sunday school of 
 seventy-five scholars wasMaintained but soon after the church 
 was finally discontinue& { Thus today St. Paul's is the sole 
 Eng^lish speaking- Methoifirst church in the county. 
 
 The Methodist church has always been expansive in 
 character and thus it was not strange that an effort should 
 early be made to establish its doctrines among the German 
 immigrants who came to Wisconsin in such large numbers in 
 the latter forties. Manitowoc and Sheboygan counties were 
 made a working unit in this effort and as early as 1849 these 
 two counties were on the Illinois Conference rolls although 
 no regular pastor was sent to the region until 1851, when 
 Rev. John Bischoff came to Manitowoc county and gathered 
 together fourteen converts. After his departure a year later 
 Rev. H; Senn assumed charge, succeeded in 1854 by Rev. 
 Frederick Kluckholm, the German Methodists in the two 
 counties then being eighty-two in number. It was Rev. Kluck- 
 holm who. in reality was the founder of the church in the vil- 
 lage of Manitowoc, the small building which for many years 
 was used by the congregation being constructed in his pas- 
 torate. In 1856 he was succeeded by Rev. H. Withorn. By 
 this time Shebcygan county had been taken from the circuit 
 and efforts were made at the establishment of other churches 
 in the county, notably in the town of Newton, a church being 
 builf there. In 1858 Rev. S. Schilfsgard assumed charge of 
 the village work while Rev. C. Schneider looked after the in- 
 terests of the country congregations. Later however the cir- 
 cuit was consolidated, Rev. John Salzer serving for two years. 
 Rev. John W. Roecker for two and Rev. F. Feistkorn and 
 Rev. Richard Fickenscher for one year apiece, followed by 
 Rev. C. Leiprandt's two year pastorate, commencing in 1865. 
 By this time the churches had been placed in the Chicago 
 Conference and there were three congregations outside of the 
 one in Manitowoc, having a large aggregate membership. 
 This led to a division of the county in 1867 into two charges^ 
 Manitowoc and the Manitowoc circuit. In that year Rev. C. 
 Stellner was assigned to the former and Rev. Henry Over- 
 beck to the latter. Rev. Stellner remaining two years while 
 
19^ 
 the latter was succeeded by Rev. Conrad Eberhardt. In 1869 
 "Revs. Theodore Strauble and C. Eberhardt shared the duties, 
 the former remaining two years but the latter being- trans- 
 ferred elsewhere, leaving- the circuit vacant for some time. 
 
 In 1871 the work was assigned to Revs. J. J. Sandsmeier 
 and Conrad Lampert, the former taking- the city charge. Rev. 
 Lampert soon left, being succeeded by Rev. Michael Enz- 
 minger while the city church was put under the ministry of 
 Rev. Carl F. Allert in 1873, he remaining three years. Rev. 
 Charles Rakow served two yearvS (1874-187(1) in the circuit 
 after a year's interim being succeeded by Rev. E. Drescher, 
 who also served two years. In the meantime Rev. B. Becker 
 had become pastor of the city church and remained such until 
 1879 when Rev. J. J. Keller succeeded him for a year. By 
 this time the circuit had diminished in size, only the Newton 
 church being left with fifty members, while the Manitowoc 
 church numbered seventy-five. Rev. Peter Schaeffer had 
 charge of the Newton church in 1879 but in 1880 the two 
 were combined. Rev. Charles Irwert assuming charge. It 
 was he, whose efforts brought about the construction of a 
 new brick church home at the corner of South Ninth and 
 Hamilton streets, the cornerstone of which was laid in Juiy 
 1882. His successors have been Revs. Anton Meixner (1883- 
 1885), Ernst Fitzner (1885-1886), C. Roehl (1886-1891), A. 
 F. Fuerstenau (1891-1895), J. F. Romoser (1895-1902) and 
 Rev. J. F. Mueller the present pastor. The conference of the 
 church met at Manitowoc in 1885 and again in 1900. 
 
 A Norwegian Methodist church was organized in Man- 
 itowoc in 1869, Rev. C. Jensen being chosen the first pastor. 
 The charge included a church at Sheboygan also and both 
 ■were placed under the Northwest Norwegian Conference. A 
 small frame church was erected on North Sixth, street and 
 the membership was at first nineteen in number, gradually 
 increasing as the years went by. Rev. Jensen was succeeded 
 by Rev. B. Johansen in 1872, who retained the charge for 
 two years, his successor being Rev. Charles Omann, who re- 
 * mained for a like period. In 1876 Rev. O. Wiersen was as- 
 signed to Manitowoc and Sheboygan, and was succeeded a 
 
198 
 
 year later b}' Rev. Gustafsen, who in turn gave way to Rev. 
 O. h. Hansen after a year's ministry. Since 1880, however, 
 there have been no regularly appointed ministers, occasional 
 visits being- made by itinerant evangelists. Reverend Peter- 
 son of another denomination of faith occupied the pulpit for 
 some time in 1900. 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN. 
 
 Among the churches in Manitowoc the First Presbyter- 
 ian has always been prominent. The history of the organi- 
 zation dates back to June 26, 1851 on which day the church 
 was founded at the home of Frederick Borcherdt in the vil- 
 lage of Manitowoc Rapids The instigating spirit in the 
 movement was Rev. William Herritt, who was sent to the 
 county as a home missionary in August 1850. Rev. Herritt 
 was a g^raduate of Lane Seminary and had been licensed to 
 preach a year before enteri:ig on hisduties at Manitowoc. His 
 first efforts were at Two Rivers, where he established a Con- 
 gregational Church the following January but later he broad- 
 ened his work so that the Rapids organization assumed life. 
 The charter members were F. Borcherdt, Mrs. Wilhelmina 
 Borcherdt, James and I'^abella Patterson, Mrs. S. D. Herritt, 
 M. E. Hall, Margaret Allen, Abigail Sherman, J. S. Reed, E- 
 A. Sherman, D. M. Thomas, Moses Tufts and Misses Eliza 
 and H. A. Tufts. For a little over two years Rev. Herritt 
 had charge, making a circuit of over twenty miles each Sab- 
 bath on foot at first, although later he purchased a horse. 
 Mrs. Herritt, who was an educated woman, later wrote a book 
 containing the family's experience in Wisconsin entitled "A 
 Keepsake," which contained many interesting facts concern- 
 ing their life in the county. The Herritts removed in 1853, 
 the husband dying at Quincy, 111., January 19, 1867, being 
 survived for many years by his wife, who made her home 
 in Kansas City.' In 1852 the church was removed to Manito- 
 towoc and in the same year the Milwaukee Presbytery met in 
 the latter village. The church was connected with that body 
 from the beginning. 
 
 After meeting in the schoolhouse for sometime it was* 
 decided that a churcli should be built. It was on the 30th of 
 
199 
 March 1854, at a meeting- presided over by Frederick Borch- 
 erdt, that the matter was definitely settled. Five trustees, 
 since the organization perfected by Rev. Herritt had fallen 
 into desuetude, were then chosen as follows: — Louis Sher- 
 man, James Patterson, Frederick Borcherdt, Hanson Rand 
 and Georg-e Reed. On July 16, 1855 a contract was entered into 
 by which arrangements were made for the construction of a 
 building- at the corner of North Ninth and Chicago streets, 
 and it was not long before it was completed at a cost of $490, 
 being known as "The Tabernacle." The efforts of the Enter- 
 prise Ladies Society of the church provided furnishings for 
 the new house of worship at a cost of $100 and the structure 
 was duly dedicated in November. In May Rev. Mead Holmes 
 had been engaged at a salary of $600 a year and he entered 
 upon his duties soon after. An energetic worker he soon had. 
 the little congregation in a flourishing condition. He paid 
 particular attention to the Sunday school, later in life being 
 a leader in this line and this important feature of church life 
 was added in the same year. After four years of ministry at 
 ManitowocRev. Holmes resigned and was succeeded by Rev. 
 M. C. Stanley, who had been in Wisconsin since 1856 and 
 who had been for some time pastor of the Congregational 
 church at I'wo Rivers Rev. Holmes continued to reside at 
 Manitowoc a number of years as a religious worker and wri- 
 ter, among his works being a volume entitled "A Soldier of 
 the Cumberland," descriptive of his son's experiences in the 
 war. Later the family moved to Rockford, 111. where the 
 venerable clergyman still resides- Rev. Stanley was a man 
 of great integrity and strong principle, — a sturdy advocate 
 of liberty before the war, attracting much attention in the 
 village by his sermons against slavery. 
 
 Early in 1860 he removed to Milwaukee and was suc- 
 ceeded by Rev. John H. Dillingham, formerly of New York. 
 Three years later he was, in turn, followed by Rev. A. G. 
 Beebe, who served the congregation ably until 1865 when 
 Rev. W. J. Stoutenberg assumed charge. In 1868 upon his 
 removal to Michigan a new era was inaugarated by the call- 
 ing of Rev. C. B. Stevens of Hancock, Mich. An energetic 
 
200 
 
 and yet practical leader he decided that the church should 
 immediately seek better and more commodious quarters, giv- 
 ing largely of his own means to Fee that end consummated. 
 In January a lot at the corner of North Eighth and State 
 streets was purchased from Hiram McAllister for a consider- 
 ation of $1500 and two years later the construction of the 
 building began. In the meantime the church had increased 
 in membership and the Sunday school under the charge of O. 
 R. Bacon reached a high standard. The cornerstone of the 
 First Church as it was called was laid on June 21, 1870 with 
 solemn ceremonies. A parade, in which the Odd Fellows, 
 Masons, Sons of Hermann and musical societies participated, 
 was formed and when the site was reached President Louis 
 Sherman opened the service. Songs, prayers and the reading 
 of a text by Rev. Wilson of Two Rivers followed; then E. B. 
 Treat of the building committee read the figures giving the 
 cost and dimensions of the structure and a brief response was 
 made by J. D. Markham, representing the trustees. The 
 stone was then duly laid, taps of the trowel being adminis- 
 tered by Mayor Peter Johnston, Rev. Stevens, Rev. Knox of 
 the M. E. Church, Rev. Windemuth of the German Reformed 
 and H. A. Raine of the Masons. In 1872 the structure, com- 
 pleted at the cost of $20,000 was ready for occupancy and for 
 five years Rev. Stevens had the pleasure of preaching in the 
 edifice, which his efforts had made possible. Then, in 1877 
 he resigned, being succeeded for three years by Rev. W. F. 
 Cellars. In 1880 a call was extended to Rev. J. M. Craig, a 
 very able and eloquent clergyman of Scotch descent, liberal 
 in opinions and learned in the classics. .During the next six 
 years the church enjoyed great prosperity and it was with 
 genuine regret that his Hock received his resignation in July 
 1886, in order that he might accept a call to Holyoke, Mass. 
 After a few months interim the congregation called Rev, 
 Guido Bossard, then a young man fresh from theological 
 studies, whose scholarly attainments soon gained him general 
 respect. He was ordained February 7, 1887 and remained un- 
 til September 1890 when he left for Oconto, later establishing 
 himself at La Crosse. In 1889 the Milwaukee Presbytery 
 
201 
 
 again met at Manitowoc. At this time the elders of the 
 church were E. K. Rand, H. F. Hubbard and W. Thombs, 
 L. M. Sherman succeeding' the last named later and C. F. 
 Smalley being added in 1892. Rev. O. H. Chapin of Delevan 
 was called in 1890 and was a most popular pastor during his 
 four years of service. In November 1895 he resigned to ac- 
 cept a call to a Milwaukee church, his successor being Rev. 
 Emmet Rankin, who served from February 1896 to July 1899. 
 Rev. Rankin was born in Paoli, Kansas in 1869 and grad- 
 uated at the age of twenty from Parks College, Kansas City, 
 later doing post graduate work at Princeton, besides pursu- 
 ing theological studies at the McCormick Seminary in Chi- 
 cago. Three vears after leaving Manitowoc he resigned 
 from the ministry to assume the editorial chair of a leading 
 agricultural paper. The next pastor was Rev. Walter John- 
 ston, who came from Ironwood, Mich., a man of great elo- 
 quence and power. His ministry, however, was short as he 
 accepted a call from Logansport, Indiana. His successor, the 
 present pastor. Rev. D. C. Jones assumed his duties in April 
 1901. The church is largely attended and maintains a Sun- 
 day school. A society of Christian Endeavor was organized 
 in 1887 and for many years it has led a successful existence, 
 the convention of the Winnebago district being held in the 
 city in March 1898. A Junior Endeavor is also an adjunct to 
 the church as are also a ladies society and a young womans' 
 guild. Extensive improvements to the church edifice were 
 made during the winterof 1902, and the Presbytery met there 
 in the spring of 1903, 
 
 On November 26, 1858 the First Presbyterian church of 
 Eaton was organized, trustees being elected as follows: — J. 
 M. Curtiss, J. Mott, G. Monroe, E. A. Brown and J. Tyler. 
 This continued in existence for some time but during the war 
 'interest lagged and the services became infrequent. lu 1869 
 a Presbyterian church was established at Cato, the elders be- 
 ing S. D. Robinson, later succeeded by R. McNutt, N. Dar- 
 ling, D. Robinson and O. Davis. No regular pastor served 
 the church until 1893 when Rev. A. Rederus was called from 
 Sioux City, Iowa. On May 19th two years later he revived 
 
i202 
 
 the Eaton church at Niles, M. Johnson and W. Tyler being 
 chosen elders. He continued to minister at both places until 
 1898 when he resigned, since which time the pulpits have 
 been vacant. The Hope Bohemian Presbyterian Church was 
 Started at Melnik in 1892 by Rev. Joseph Balcar, who was or- 
 dained at Manitowoc, but he left after two years service for 
 Ely, Iowa, being succeeded by the present pastor, Rev. F. T. 
 Bastel. Occasional Presbyterian services in that language 
 are held in Manitowoc also. 
 
 ROMAN CATHOI.IC. 
 
 The part played by the Roman Catholic Church in Man- 
 itowoc county has always been a large one and in member- 
 ship the congregations professing that faith far outnumber 
 all others. The parishes in the county are partly in the Mil- 
 waukee and partly in the Green Bay diocese, the latter hav- 
 ing been founded in i860 with the Manitowoc and Fox Rivers 
 as the dividing lines. Green Bay was the center of early 
 activity along missionarj^ lines in Wisconsin and thus it was 
 that Rev. Joseph Brenner w.as sent to Manitowoc county in 
 1850. An occasional visit from a Jesuit wanderer had been 
 made before this time but it was not until Rev. Brenner's ar- 
 rival that definite pastoral work began and perhaps no man 
 better fitted could have been chosen for the work. Energetic 
 and zealous at the end of his four years of service he had es" 
 tablished congregations at Manitowoc Rapids, Two Rivers, 
 Cooperstown, Meeme, Maple Grove and French Creek, hold- 
 ing services and building churches in each of these places. 
 This was a wonderful accomplishment considering the cir- 
 cumstances, — the newness of the community and the poverty 
 of the parishioners. The congregation at the Rapids in- 
 cluded for some years the members of the faith at Manitowoc, 
 the latter being obliged to go to the county seat to attend 
 services, a church being erected at the Rapids in 1852. In 
 the next year Father Brenner was called ^way from his dut- 
 ies and later left for the island of Java in the East Indies. A 
 member of the Jesuit order the clergyman was forty-five years 
 of age when he came to Manitowoc, having for some years 
 
2oS 
 
 previous resided at Green Bay where lie gained a reputation 
 as a linquist and writer. He died in the midst of his labors 
 at Bombay, India in January 1885. His successor, Rev. H. 
 J. Nuyts had also been previously stationed at Green Bay and 
 upon assuming- charge decided that a church should be built 
 at Manitowoc. Accordingly the first St. Boniface, a frame 
 structure 40 by 70 feet, was erected on a lot on Marshall 
 street, it being capable of seating seven hundred people and 
 soon after a small parsonage was built and a &ve acre burial 
 site purchased at a point some distance south of the city; 
 Rev. Nuyts continued in service at Manitowoc and Rapids 
 for three years, when he left for Grant County, from where 
 soon after he returned to his native Holland, dying at a ripe 
 age. 
 
 His successor Was Rev. Michael Beittnerj who came in 
 1856 and ofSciated for a year. Father Beittner was of Bavar^ 
 ian birth and was ordained by Bishop Henni, officiating at 
 New Coeln and Potosi before being sent to Manitowoc. Af- 
 ter serving as pastor at Brighton, Jefferson and Racine for a 
 time he returned to Bavaria, where he died May 28 1895. 
 From April to August 1857 Rev. Joseph Maly was the priest 
 of St. Boniface. He was born in Bohemia in 1828 and gradu- 
 ated from the Budweis Theological School at the age of 
 twenty-eight, coming to America a year later. After a short 
 residence at Syracuse, N. Y. he came to Wisconsin and for 
 many years was engaged in work in Manitowoc- County and' 
 later in Kewaunee county. In the fullness of age he then re- 
 tired to a farm in Dane County. On August 23, 1857 he was 
 succeeded in Manitowoc by Rev. Mathew Gernbauer, who re- 
 mained until July 1859, being followed a year by Rev. Max 
 de Becke, both serving ihe Rapids ch arch as well. During 
 the earlier sixties Rev. J. M. Pfciffer acted as priest, resign- 
 ing to take a trip to Germany and dying at sea on his return 
 voyage September 30, 1863. During his absence Rev. E. A. 
 Van Steenwyk of Two Rivers had officiated but the vacancy 
 caused by the former's death was filled by the appointment 
 of Rev. James Staehle, who remained in Manitowoc until 
 1868. During the next ten years Rev. Joseph Fessler was 
 
204 
 
 the resident priest. He was a German by birth and came to 
 America in youth, studying- at St. Francis Seminary. He 
 was larg-ely instrumental in the foundation of the convent at 
 Alverno and after leaving- Manitowoc went west, dying- at 
 Beaverton, Oregon June 20, 1896. On March 17, 1878 Rev. H. 
 Jacobs assumed the duties of the parish and held the pbsition 
 ■ until March three years later. He was born in Germany in 
 1841, came to America at the age of nineteen and soon grad- 
 uated from St. Francis. < After traveling in Europe he began 
 his work in Fond du Lac County, where he returned to die 
 after giving up his Manitowoc parish. For three months 
 Rev. George Fessler of Alverno filled the vacancy and in May 
 Rev. W. J. Peil the present incumbent assumed charge. Born 
 in Racine October 3, 1849 he was ordained after a course at St. 
 Francis, in 1872 and acted as assistant at St. Joseph's in Mil- 
 waukee for some months, later being stationed at Caledonia. 
 A man of indomitable energy he soon made his influence felt. 
 At his arrival there were one hundred families connected with 
 the parish while at present there are about four times that 
 number. His first aim was the building of a church as the 
 older structure was becoming too small. The cornerstone of 
 the new St. Boniface was laid May 5, 1885 with due ceremony, 
 a>ddresses being delivered by Fathers Willmes and Cleary, 
 while the consecration occurred Nov. 25, 1886, Bishop Heiss 
 officiating. The totol cost of the structure, which was 136 by 
 60 feet with a spire 136 feet high, was $30,000, the frescoing 
 and other decorations being elaborate. The old church was 
 used as a school for a time. Father Fessler having started 
 such an institution in his ministry. An important adjunct 
 to the church has been the St. Joseph Benevolent Society 
 formed May 15, 1874. The first officers were: President, T. 
 Mohr; Vice President, Adam Bleser; Secretary, N. Gentgen; 
 Treasurer, C. M. Peters. It was incorporated two years later 
 and celebrated its twenty-fifth anniversary in 1899, the event 
 being attended by many thousands. During its existence it 
 has expended over $12,000 in benevolence. Branches of the 
 Catholic Knights, Catholic Order of Foresters and Knights 
 of Columbus are also connected with the church. The pres- 
 
205 
 ent constituency of the congregation is mainly German and 
 Irish and the work has become so extensive that for several 
 years it has been necessary to have an assistant, Revs. Muel- 
 ler and Salbreiter having filled the position. 
 
 Another of the oldest Catholic organizations of the coun- 
 ty is St. Luke's at Two Rivers. In 1851 R. M. Eberts and 
 wife donated three lots in Block 51 to Bishop Henni for a 
 church and accordingly Father Brenner established a mission 
 on July 16, a frame structure being built to accommodate the 
 worshippers. A. niajority of these were French Canadians 
 although many Germans and a few Irish were in the number, 
 necessitating representation of the variousnationalities among 
 the priests. After Father Brenner departed the following 
 of&ciated:— Revs. W. De Yonge 1856-1857, Peter Menard 
 1857-1858, J. C. Perrodin 1858-1860, S. Senner 1860-1861, J. 
 M. Pfeiffer 1861-1863, E. Van Steenwyk 1863-1864, Bonaven- 
 turade Goey 1864-1865, N. Hens 1866-1867, Jacob Gauche 
 1867-1870, J. F. Zawistowski 1870-1873, J. Gauche 1873-1877, 
 A. Bogacki 1877-1879. The next pastor. Rev. George J. 
 Veith, died suddenly October 1, 1881 while visiting in Green 
 Bay and was succeeded by Rev. Mathias Welbes, who in 1891 
 was transferred to Kewaunee, being succeeded by Rev. J. A. 
 Geissler. After two years Father Geissler departed and Rev. 
 John G. Dries became pastor. On March 16, 1898, however, 
 he died and Rev. Geissler was recalled, having since served 
 the congregation. Father Dries was born in Luxemburg 
 July 6, 1852 and came to America at the age of thirty, some 
 years after entering the priesthood and at first ministering to 
 congregations in Brown and Kewaunee counties. Father 
 Geissler was born in Patterson, New Jersey April 4, 1854 and 
 spent his early years at school in Belgium. His place in the 
 hearts of his parishioners is high and he has done much for 
 their advancement, the church now numbering 370 families. 
 The cornerstone of a new church was laid July 12,, 1891 and , 
 the structure, a fine stone one costing $25,000 was dedicated 
 in October the year following. A benevolent society, taking 
 the name of St. Joseph, was organized in 1872 and has done 
 much good. A branch of the Catholic Knights also exists. 
 
206 
 
 Another of the orig-inal churches of the cotlnty is thkt, 
 known as St. Patrick's, in the town of Maple Grove. Four- 
 teen Catholics met at the home B. S. Lorigan in 1850 and 
 formed a church, which was visited at first by Rev. Brenner. 
 A frame church was Duilt and occasional services held by the 
 priests in charge at Manitowoc until 1861 when Rev. Sebas- 
 tian was made a resident pastor. He was a sincere patriot 
 and did much towards filling Maple Grove's quota during the 
 civil struggle. His successor in 1865 was Rev. Sugene Mc- 
 Ginnity now of Janesville and largely through his efforts the 
 building of a new church was undertaken, the cornerstone 
 being laid November 1, 1868, the structure when completed 
 being 100 by 46 feet. The succeeding pastors having been 
 Revs. James Mahoney 1868-1870, Andrew Seubert 1870-1874, 
 Louis Cornelius 1874-1875, C. Lemogie 1875-1879, Roman 
 Schotter 1879- 1881, W. J. Rice 1881-1887, Conrad Seule 1887- 
 1893 and the present pastor Rev. T. J. Ryan. Father Ryan is 
 of Irish birth and became a priest in 1884, ministering inOmro, 
 Winneconne and Ripon for some time. A branch of the C. 
 K. W. is in existence in connection with St. Luke's. 
 
 A fourth church to be established by Father Brenner was 
 St. James' at Cooperstown. A building was erected in 1850, 
 six years after the first permanent settlement in the town- 
 ship. Until 1865 it was visited by Father Brenner of Man- 
 itowoc and Father Maly of Francis Creek but in that year 
 Rev. Auguslin Lang took up his duties at the parish, suc- 
 ceeded in two years by Rev. William Mahoney. Rev. Euse- 
 bius Henzle, who came to the church in 1868, died February 
 20, 1870 and was. succeeded by Rev. James Gauche now of De 
 Pere for three years. A new church was erected in 1871, 
 made possible by the energetic efforts of the building com- 
 mittee. From 1876 to 1884 Rev. August Rossochowitz, an 
 exile from Germany officiated, being succeeded for a few 
 months by Father Stirn of Francis Creek. The later priests 
 have been Revs. J. A. Duermeyer 1884-1887, John H. Holz- 
 knecht 1887-1892, F. X. Steinbrecher and F. W. Geier 1892, 
 John D. Schwartzmeyer 1892-1895. In 1895 Rev. G. J. Pelle- 
 grin assumed charge, a man of extraordinary attainments, of 
 
o 
 o 
 
 p 
 
 < 
 S 
 
207 
 
 Belgian birth and a ling-uist of reputation. Born in 1846 he 
 came to America at the age of nineteen and is a graduate of 
 St. Francis Seminar^'. His successor was the present pastor, 
 Rev. F. W. Geier. The congregation was incorporated in 
 1883 and now, numbers one hundred and twenty-five families. 
 Branch No. 101 C. K. W. is made up of members of St. James. 
 Father Brenner also organized St. Ann's at Francis 
 Creek, the first church being built by his successor. Rev. 
 Joseph Maly, Rev. F. X. Steinbrecher became the pastor in 
 1877 serving until 1^5.. Later Rev. William H. De Haan, a 
 native of Amsterdam, Holland assumed charge, removing to 
 Aniwa in 1896 and being succeeded by Rev. Lakoney, who in 
 turn gave way to the present priestr Rev. J. Vorlichek. The 
 congregation numbers seventy families. 
 
 St. Isidore's Church in the town of Meeme is another mon- 
 ument to the organizing ability of Father Brenner. In the 
 fall of 1850 a few religionists gathered at the home of John 
 Maltilor and formed a church. Henry Mulholland, Sr, do- 
 nated a three acre plot upon which was constructed a chapel 
 50 by 30 feet. Bishop Henui naming it. It was visited b}' 
 priests from surrounding churches until 18f)2 when Rev. 
 Lawrence Kenney took charge. He induced his people to 
 build a new structure, which was completed in 1864 and 
 blessed by Bishop Henni on his memorable trip through the 
 county that year when a total of 910 were confirmed at the 
 various churches. Rev. Konney died while at St. Isadore's 
 and was buried under the new church. Rev. McGinnity of 
 Maple Grove then looked after the parish for four years until 
 the appointment of Rev. Thomas McDoneell who also died in 
 the midst of his labors February 24 1869. After a vacancy of 
 a year the following pastors officiated in the order named: — 
 Revs. E. R. Goss 1870-1871, Dennis Tierney 1871-1874, J. R. 
 Briller 1878-1879, Thomas Corry 1879-1880, R. J. Roche 1880- 
 1882, A. J, Gerhard 1882, J. J. Smith 1883-1885,' E. E. Graves 
 1885-1886, E. F. Pitt 1886-1890, M. B. Norton 1890-1894 and 
 Rev. E. Henderson. The church numbers 500 families, large- 
 ly of Irish descent. Branch No. 68 C. K. W. was esta'olished 
 at Meeme April 14 1887. 
 
208 
 
 The next church to be established in the county Was St. 
 Joseph's at Kellnei-sville. In t852 fifteen Bohemian families 
 settled at that village,— originally all Catholics. For six 
 years they were attended by Rev. Joseph Maly of Francis 
 Creek and a log church was built in the town of Cooperstown, 
 dedicated to St. "Wenceslaus, there being 150 families in the 
 parish. After various vicissitudes a dispute arose over the 
 property and the church, led by Rev. Gideon Manazek, be- 
 came schismatic, the pastor being suspended from the priest' 
 hood. Reverend Manazek died in 1873 and was followed for 
 four years by Reverend Sadimir Klacel, who continued the 
 church in defiance of the diocesan authorities. Reverend A, 
 Cipin of Carlton at last brought about a reconciliation and a 
 new church was then built, one mile south of St. WenceslaUs 
 and dedicated to St. Joseph. Among the later priests have 
 been Revs. Ignatz Lager, J. Maly, F. Privoznek, W, Koerner, 
 J. Jiranek, A. Cipin, R. Lakomey and F. Just. A division 
 occurred during Rev. Koerner's ministry, several families 
 withdrawing. Reverend Just is a^ Bohemian by birth and 
 came to America at an early age. He also has a mission at 
 Greenslreet under his charge. 
 
 In no community in the county has religious and secular 
 life been more closely allied than at the village of St. Nazianz. 
 Rev. Ambrose Oschwald, a native of Baden, a man of high intel- 
 lectual order with tastes tending somewhat toward asceticism, 
 was responsible for the founding of a colony at that village, 
 communistic and religious in character. Gathering around 
 him one hundred and fourteen of his followers, mainly from 
 his parish in the old world, he set out for a new country in 
 order that he might found a Utopia. He arrived in Milwau- 
 kee in A.ugust 1854 and was there induced to purchase 3840 
 acres of land in the town of Eaton, paying $3.50 per acre. 
 Arriving at their new home on the 26th of the month the set- 
 tlers set at work hewing down the wilderness and among the 
 first structures built was a church, St. Gregory's. A convent 
 for the women was soon constructed and in 1864 a monastery 
 of the Franciscan order was added. The land was owned 
 and worked in common and the whole domestic economy was 
 
209 
 
 under tlie guidance of Father' Oschwald, The latter has 
 been described as "intimate with the classics and history, 
 learned in medicine and eloquent as a divine" and he was 
 above all a consistent communist, A common treasury was 
 established and certain rules and regulations adopted for the 
 government of all. Father Oschwald was somewhat of an 
 architect and his design of the settlement buildings were un- 
 ique. The sisters' convent was a large three story building 
 situated on Main street, plastered on the outside and painted 
 a delicate pink. One wing was used as a chapel, containing 
 two galleries and was capable of seating a large number of 
 persons. The brothers' monastery was similar in construc- 
 tion and also contained a chapel. Around the grounds were 
 various "stations," boxes on posts containing representations 
 of sacred scenes and upon the summit of a little hill was 
 erected a small chapel, resembling and named after the fa- 
 mous Mount Loretto, the interior decorations being quite 
 elaborate. The first church soon became too small for the 
 increasing number of the c .lonists" and accordingly a larger 
 one was built. The parishioners themselves engaged in dif- 
 ferent occupations, some tending in the fields while others 
 made articles of straw, sho2s, fancy work and a certain kind 
 of cheese that became immensely popular in the market. All 
 prospered until Father Oschwald's death, which occurred on 
 February 27, 1873, whereuiwn dissensions arose and many of 
 the communal features were abandoned. The sarcophagus 
 containing the remains of the dead priest still lies in the 
 basement of the monastery always guarded by a lighted 
 lamp. Rev. P. A. Mutz was his successor, he having been 
 ordained as one of the graduates of St. Francis some years 
 before. The present pastor is Rev. Diebl. The village is 
 still full of the old world atmosphere and religious influences 
 are great. A branch of the C. K. W., exists in connection 
 with St. Gregory's. 
 
 Among the older churches of the county is that of the Nati- 
 vity at Tisch Mills. Founded by Rev. J. Maly it remained as a 
 
 The author desires to state that he owes the names and dates of the rural prieste of the 
 county to that admirable work, the Catholic Church in Wisconsin. 
 
210 
 
 mission connected with Carlton, Kewaunee coiinty until 1893. 
 Among- its pastors have been Revs. August Lang-, A. Cipin, 
 Joseph Kirpal, A. Vychodil and E- Kabat. Since its separa- 
 tion from Carlton Revs. F. Shimonek, F. Windisch, F. Kolen 
 and Li. Ulauschek have had charge of the parish in the order 
 nanied. The church numbers ISO families. 
 
 In 1861 Father Schrauderbach of Sheboj-gan established St. 
 Wendel's in the town of Centerville: Rev. Kleiber, a Bavarian, 
 ■Was the first resident priest, folldwed a year later by Rev. P. 
 StUecki bi Sheboygan, -who died Feb. 4 1863 and was buried 
 hear the Chtirch. A log structure was erected at first, then a 
 iraine buildirLg in 1864, which burned down thirty years later 
 and was replaced by an elegant new church in 1895, A mis-' 
 sion at Centerville was established also in 1861 by Father 
 Schrauderbach and another, St. Fidelis', in the town of 
 Meeme by Father Korfhagein 1872, both of which have since 
 been under the care of the priests of St. Wendel. The pias- 
 tors since Rev, Stuecki's death have been: — Revs, J. Welter 
 1863-1864, Bernhard 1864, M. Weiss 1864-1865, A. F. Zuber 
 18()5-187l, H. F. Korfhage 1871-1875, Thomas Breiker 1875- 
 1877, C. Schilling 1877-1880, J. P. Van Treek 1880-1882, H. 
 T^lelfstern 1882-1893, Rudolph Ollig 1893, William Dejalle 
 1893-18')9, and W. Wolf, the present pastor. About 100 fam- 
 ilies are under his charge. 
 
 St. Augustine's congregation in the town of Kossuth, made 
 up of the settlers of Bohemian nationality who early game to 
 the town, was started in 1S62. The church is attended by 
 priests from Francis Creek and Kellnersville. The congre- 
 gation numbers about one hundred families. 
 
 In 1865 Ira Clark gave two acres for a church site at Clark's 
 Mills and upon it was built the Church of the Immaculate 
 Conception. Before 1865 occasional services had been held 
 by priests from Maple Grove but it was not until that year 
 that a priest was assigned the locality regularly, Father 
 Fessler serving the congregation for some time. Then for 
 some years it was a mission of St. Nazianz and Maple Grove 
 until 1875 when Rev. John Wernert was assigned the parish. 
 A brick structure, 75 by 13 feet costing $4000, was then erect- 
 
2U 
 ed and a parsonag-e completed. The succeeding- pastors were 
 Revs. Gerhard Hornish 1878, Clement Lau 1878-1879, Joseph 
 Rhode 1879-1885, John Holzknecht 1885-1887, J. A. Duer- 
 meyer 1887-1890, George Brenner 1890-1895, E. Kabat 1895- 
 1899. The present pastor is Rev. Ulrich. Branch No. 146 
 C. K. W. is located at Clark's Mills. 
 
 The Church of the Assumption was built by the Bohe- 
 mian residents of Reedsville in 1866, there having- been origin- 
 ally twenty-five families in the parish. It was first attended 
 by priests from Francis Creek but in 1876 Rev. Julius Stroehlke 
 assumed charge, beingf succeeded the next year by Rev. Maly 
 for a few months, he in turn being- followed by Rev. T. Spun- 
 or. During- the latter's pastorate the cornerstone of a new 
 church was laid, it being- completed by Rev. John Videnka, 
 who died in the midst of his labors on May 29, 1885. During- 
 the term of his successor. Rev. William Kraemer a branch of 
 the Catholic Knights was established and a parochial school 
 started and in 1896 Rev. Adelbert Cipin assumed charge. 
 Rev. Cipin is a Bohemian by birth and entered the priesthood 
 in 1873, serving at Ahnapee and Kellneisville before being 
 transferred to Reedsville. Holy Trinity church at Kasson 
 was established as a mission from the Assumption in 1S75 
 and has since been so connected. 
 
 A Polish church, named St. Casimir's was established in 
 1868 at Northeim in the town of Newton. Fire destroyed the 
 first structure in 1880 but it was rebuilt and is now a substan- 
 tial edifice. The pastors of the cong-reg-ation have been Revs. 
 B. Buwzynski 1868-1870, F. X. Kralczywski 1870-1871, P. 
 Koncz 1872-1873, Alexander Michnowski 1873-1874, Simon 
 Wieczorik 1874-1877, C. Goerik 1877-1878, R. A. Bukowski 
 1878-1879, J. Musulwicz 1879-1880, Aenitas Goch 1880-1881, 
 Georg-e Fessler 1881-1882, Felix Ozechowski 1882-1884, J. 
 Deilkicaworz 1885-1887, J. Horbacz 1887-1888, John Maczvn- 
 ski 1889-1891, Z. Luczycki 1891-1893, Henry Cichocki 1893 
 and the present pastor, Ig-natz Paluch. 
 
 St. Mary's Polish Church was organized at Manitowoc 
 February 24 1870. The frame building used formerly by 
 the German Lutherans of the city was purchased three years 
 
212 
 
 later and removed to "tlie Hill," being- dedicated September 6 
 1874. The cong-reg-ation g-rew rapidly until now it embraces 
 three hundred families. In 1888 an orphan asylum was 
 founded and placed under the care of the Polish Felician Sis- 
 ters and it has since become an important benevolent institu- 
 tion. In the same year it was decided to begin the construc- 
 tion of a new and costly church but after the foundation had 
 been laid funds g-rew scarce and it was ten years before the 
 structure could be completed, the dedication ceremonies oc- 
 curring- October 1 1899. The list of pastors of the church is 
 as fo]lows:-Rev. F. X. Kralczywski 1872, Peter Koncz 1872- 
 1873, A. Michnowski 1873-1874, Simon Wieczorik 1875-1876, 
 Erasmus Bartkiewicz 1878. Joseph Musylwicz 1879-1882, 
 "Felix Orzcechorisk 1882-1884, Joseph Deiticwicz 1884, Ladis- 
 laus Zuczcki 1886-1890, C. Monczysk 1893. Henry Cichocki 
 1893-1894. As the chronolog-y shows there have been fre= 
 quent vacancies but a new era of prosperity was inaug-urated 
 upon the arrival of Rev. Wenceslaus Krzwonos, the new 
 priest, on October 1 1896. Born in Bouk, Galicia, September 
 28 1852 he was educated at Rycszow and at the age of twenty 
 entered the Cracow Military Academy, later graduating and be- 
 coming a lieutenant in the Fortieth Austrian Infantry for four 
 years, at the expiration of which time he came to America. 
 After entering a Benedictine Monastery in Missouri he was 
 ordained a priest and served at St. Joseph, Missouri and later 
 at South Chicago. He left the church on account of factional 
 troubles in April 1903. There are connected with the church 
 St. Adalbert's Society and the Ho^y Rosary Society, both large 
 in membership. 
 
 St. Michael's at Whitelaw or Pine Grove was established 
 in 1872, a church being built a year later. It was a mission 
 of the Clark's Mills congiegation until 1876 when the first 
 resident pastor, Rev. Godfrey Noever was transferred from 
 the Rapids church, the latter at the time being discontinued 
 and its congregation divided. Later Clark's Mills priests 
 again had St. Michael's utider their charge but Rev. Joseph 
 Heninier assunied the duties of priest at the place in 1896, ber 
 
JJ13 
 ing succeeded the next year by Rev. Joseph Mack. A branch 
 of the C. K. W. was organized at Whitelaw in July 1894. 
 
 On November 9 1869 Rev. Joseph Fessler of Manitowoc in- 
 duced four sisters to take the vows and steps were immediate- 
 ly taken towards the building of a convent at Alverno, the 
 structure being completed in September of the following 
 year. Sister Odelia was the first mother superior and the 
 number of sisters gradually grew until it reached twenty five 
 or thirty. To accommodate these and also the inhabitants of 
 that part of the county St. Joseph's Church was constructed 
 in 1874 and placed for a time under the care of Father Fessler 
 of Manitowoc. On his removal from the state'in 1880 Rev. 
 George Fessler assumed charge, which he retained until 1885 
 when on May 28th he died at the age of thirty seven. Dur- 
 ing his pastorate, on September 1 1881, theconvent burned, the 
 loss being about $65,000 but by dint of great effort the structure 
 was speedily rebuilt and continued its successful existence, 
 many hundred young people receiving instruction. A chapel 
 was built in 1890 to accommodate the sisters. The successors 
 of Father Fessler have been Revs. A. J. Gerhard 1885, I. P. 
 Van Treck 1885-1887, H. Neihaus 1887-1888. P. H. Welbes 
 1888-1890, M. Oberlinkels 1890-1892. Rev. Norbert W. T3ic n- 
 inger assumed charge in 1892. 
 
 Among the churches later established was St. Peter's and 
 Paul's at Kiel. During several years it was a mission of St. 
 Anna's in Sheboygan County but in 1892 Rev. G. Weisse was 
 appointed, followed in 1896 by Rev. M. J. Schmitz, who had 
 just graduated from St. Francis. 
 
 On May 10 1889 the Poles at Two Rivers, who were a part 
 of the congregation of St. Luke's, separated and established 
 Sacred Heart Church. Rev. F. Luczycki was the first priest, 
 being succeeded by Revs. Chelkocki, Bozwiacki, Geruss, Pod- 
 licki, Mozejuski, Kubazeski and Pociecha. A new church 
 was erected by the congregation in 1899. A church at Mishi- 
 cot which, since its foundation in 1866, had been connected 
 with St. Luke's also separated in 1898, Rev. A. Bastian and 
 Rev. P. St. Louis being the first priests. 
 
 A Catholic hospital, named the Holy Family, was erfct^d 
 
214 
 
 in Manitowoc in the latter nineties at a great expense and 
 forms one of the most important public institutions in the 
 county, having- been designated as a marine hospital bj' the 
 United States Government. 
 
 Sacred Heart Congregation composed of Eng-lish speaking 
 Catholics was organized in 1902 in Manitowoc under Father 
 O'Leary's guidance. The building formerly known as St. 
 James' Episcopal was purchased but efforts were immediately 
 put forth to secure a site for a larger church, land being- pur- 
 chased at the corner of State and North Seventh streets. 
 
 LUTHERAN. 
 
 Many of the first German settlers who came to Manitowoc 
 County were members of the Lutheran denomination and it 
 ■was only natural that efforts should early be made at the es- 
 tablishment of a church. Thus it was that in the summer of 
 1«51 the residents of the town of Newton formed a congrega- 
 tion, led by Rev. C. F. Goldamm^r, a man of great spiritual . 
 g-ifts who saw many years of useful ministration in Wisconsin. 
 A rougfh church was built and the worshippers, althoug-h few 
 in number, took rajch interest in the enterprise. Rev. Gold- 
 ammer was not a man to limit his usefulness and as early as 
 1851 he came to Manitowoc every second week to hold services 
 with a few families. For years these gatherings took place 
 in the old district school at the corner of South Seventh and 
 Washington streets. Finally on April 4 1855 St. John's con- 
 gregation was organized in the village with thirty families 
 in church connection and it was decided to call Rev. Goldam- 
 mer to the parish. He accepted and a church, parsonage and 
 school were completed the following year the latter being 
 enlarged in 1859 to meet the growing demands. The church 
 was a frame structure 35 by 50 feet in dimensions, which was 
 capable of seating about four hundred people. In 1858 R^v. 
 Goldammer left for Burlington, Wis. and Rev. Philip Koehkr 
 accepted the work and responsibility for the next nine years. 
 In 1861 the congregation had a membership of ninety-one 
 families; in 1865 the report shows 184 families and 193 child- 
 ren in school attendance. By act of the legislature March 23 
 }866 the congregation was incorporated and in the same year 
 
215 
 a new school was erected, which continued to do duty for 
 twenty-five years until it was taken away to make room for 
 the present structure. Rev. Koehler left in 1867 and was 
 succeeded by Rev. M. Quehl. It was during his pastorate 
 that, the old church proving- utterly inadequate, it was de- 
 cided to build a new brick structure. The building- was com- 
 pleted in 1873 at a cost of $16,000 and is one of the most com- 
 modious in the city. By this time Rev. K. Huebner had taken 
 up pastoral work in the city but after two years' service he 
 gave way, in 1874, to Rev. G. Thiele, later of Milwa.ukee. 
 Rev. F. Pieper assumed charge in 1876, followed by Rev. R. 
 Pieper in 1878. Two years later the Synod of Minnesota a,n.d 
 Wisconsin met at St. John's and the church was again chosen 
 as the gathering place in 1894. In February 1891 Rev. Karl 
 Machmueller, the present pastor, assumed charge and has as- 
 sisted materially in the development of churbh life. The 
 congregation numbers 435 families and there are 250 children 
 in attendance at the school. A thriving ladies' society is 
 maintained in connection with the church. 
 
 As early as 1861 occasional Lutheran services were held in 
 the village of Two Rivers but it was not until 1863 that St. 
 John's Congregation was organized by Rev. H. Barthels, a 
 missionary pastor of the church. In the same year "the little 
 brown church" built and owned by the Episcopals was pur- 
 chased from Bishop Kemper and was used as a place of wor- 
 ship by the new congregation. Rev. Barthels remained until 
 the latter part of 1865 and was succeeded by Rev. Braun and 
 under his pastorate a parsonage was built. In October 1869 
 Rev. Braun was succeeded by Rev. Zuberbier, who died in the 
 midst of his activities in 1872, whereupon Rev. C. Jaeger as- 
 sumed pastoral duties for six years, he now being a resident 
 of Racine. His successor was Rev. P. Lucas, who passed 
 away at Two Rivers July 28 1881, Rev. J. P. Koehler then 
 taking up the work. He remained seven years, at the end of 
 which time he resigned to accept a position as professor in 
 the Northwestern Theological Seminary at Watertown. It 
 was under his' guidance that the congregation decided to 
 build ?. new chprch edifice, I'he building operations, howt; 
 
216 
 
 ever, were carried on by his successor, Rev. A. F. Siegler, 
 the dedication taking- place in 1889. In September 1892 the 
 present pastor. Rev. C. A. F. Doehler, assumed charg-e of the 
 church and under his leadership- it has prospered, numbering- 
 now about nine hundred communicants. The school, started 
 at the same time as the church, was for ten years under the 
 care of the pastors but from that time on teachers were hired 
 and the institution now numbers 160 scholars. Two frame 
 structures are utilized for school purposes, one of them being 
 the old church. 
 
 The Newton church, the oldest in the county led a very 
 successful career, celebrating its golden anniversary in Sep- 
 tember 1901. Among the pastors have been Revs. C. Wagner, 
 E. Strube, A. Pieper and Christian Sieker. In the town of 
 Centerville two churches of the Lutheran denomination exist 
 St. John's Congregation was orga iized in 1860 with forty 
 members and a church was built the next year. Seven years 
 later St. Peter's was organized and a church built. One pas- 
 tor has continued to serve both, the list being as follows: — 
 Revs. M. Quehl 1862-1867, C. Dowidat 1869- 1875, F. Pieper 
 1875-1877, J. Haase 1877-1883, C. Jaeger 1883-1887, P. 
 Sprengling 1887. St. John's numbers seventy-two members 
 and St. Peter's forty-six.' Among the other early churches 
 was that established at Reedsville. Rev. Goldammer held 
 occasional services in the neighborhood during his Manitowoc 
 pastorate and in the early sixties Revs. C. Gauschwitz and C. 
 Braun were sent to the parish, the latter leaving in 1865 to 
 take up his duties in Two Rivers. There were about twenty- 
 five communicants at the time and under Rev. A. Kluge, who 
 came in 1865, the congregation was increased and in 1869 St. 
 Johannes and Jacobus Church was organized. Rev. Kluge 
 remained fifteen years and in 1879 a new church was erected, 
 replacing the earlier one built twenty years before. Rev. A. 
 Topel served as pastor for seven years, at the end of which 
 time the present minister. Rev. Phillip Brenner, was called. 
 A parochial school with seventy scholars is maintained. In 
 1878 a church was established in the town of Gibson with C. 
 Jfieger ^s pastor, Jie t»eing- siiccee^ed by Rev. P. Kionjsa, 
 
217 
 
 The L,arrabee church dates from 1884, the pastors since that 
 time having- been Revs. H. Prohl 1884-1888, H. Bruss 1888- 
 1890, and the present minister, H. Mueller. The same year 
 also witnessed the beginning- of a church at Rosecrans, served 
 consecutively by Revs. A. W. Kubel and Christian Sieker. 
 At Niles in the town of Eaton a church was started in 1893 
 by Rev. W. Schlei, who has since officiated as pastor and in 
 the same year Rev. H. Zarwell began his ministrations at 
 a church established at Rube, being transferred to the Liber- 
 ty Church later, his successor being Rev. F. Weertz. Rev. 
 Schlei officiates at present, also, in a church built at Collins. 
 
 A mission church has existed for some years at Mishicott 
 being served by Two Rivers ministers. Of late, however. 
 Rev. Vater, a resident pastor, has had charge. 
 
 Not only were there many German settlers of the Luth- 
 eran faith but a large number of the Scandinavian race as 
 well. In the latter forties many Norwegians settled in the 
 towns cf Liberty and Eaton and a few joined the Episcopal 
 Church under Rev. Unonius. However they soon became 
 strong enough to form a society of their own at Gjerpen, 
 which was one of the oldest Norwegian settlements in the 
 state. The church was organized October 4, 1850 and Rev. 
 H. A. Stueb was called as the first pastor. Rev. Stueb 
 was born in Bergen, May 13 1822 and came to America at the 
 age of twenty-six and for many years was a leading figure in 
 Wisconsin Lutheranism. After two years he was succeeded 
 by Rev. J. A. Otteson, who was twenty -seven years -old at 
 the time, having come directly from Norway to his charge. 
 Within three years he had established congregations at Man- 
 itowoc, Liberty, Maple Grove and Valders, making the cir- 
 cuit of the churches at as close intervals as time would allow 
 him. Both Revs. Stueb and Otteson are still living and the 
 former was present at the semi-centennial exercises held at 
 Gjerpen in October 1900. In 1864 a church, the largest then 
 in existence in the county, was dedicated at Liberty. The 
 structure was 90 by 40 feet in dimensions and cost $4000, it 
 being the scene of the Lutheran Synod two years later. Rev. 
 L, M, Biorn had b^ this time undertaken pastoral "work in 
 
218 
 
 the county, having the five churches under his supervision. 
 For years the Manitowoc society met in the district school but 
 in 1865 the construction of a church at th.e corner of North 
 Eighth and State streets was commenced. When completed 
 and ready for occupancy on Christmas day 1867 the building- 
 had cost $5000 and was capable of seating tve hundred peo- 
 ple, being 50 by 70 feet in dimensions. It was rebuilt and 
 greatly beautified in 1899. Rev. Biorn continued as pastor of 
 the church until 1879, when he resigned and was succeeded 
 by Rev. C. F. Magelson. In 1880 the Synod of the church 
 met at Manitowoc. In February 1893 Rev. J. A. Haugen as- 
 sumed charge of the 'city congregation, remaining five years. 
 At the end of his pastorate the congregation was divided, 
 those denoted as the Mi^sourians retaining the old church 
 and calling Rev. P. R. Thorsen as pastor while the Anti- 
 Missourians formed a new organization under the name of 
 St. Paul's. This division, however, merely emphasized the 
 separate organizations which had existed since 1874. The 
 original St. Paul's Congregation had been organized on Feb- 
 ruary 24th of that year and had constructed a church at the 
 corner of North Seventh and St. Clair streets although the 
 same pastor preached in the two churches for many years. 
 In the fall of 1898 a new brick church was constructed by the 
 parish three blocks west of the old site at a cost of $10,000, 
 being dedicated March 19 1899. Rev. E. T. Rogne of Austin, 
 Minn, was called to the pastorate and the congregation has 
 led a very harmonious existence. 
 
 St. Paul's maintains a very successful branch of the 
 Luther League, the Wisconsin convention of that organiza- 
 tion being held in the city in the summer of 1901. A branch 
 of the Luther Alliance is an adjunct of the older church and 
 active ladies' societies are connected with both. A new Luth- 
 eran Church was erected at Valders during the fall of 1899, 
 while the church at Gjerpen, which had been constructed in 
 1856 was thoroughly reconstructed in the same year at a cost 
 of $10,000. Rev. C. Alfson has for some years past had charge 
 of the country congregations. 
 
219' 
 
 CONGREGATIONAL. 
 
 When Rev. W Herritt came to Manitowoc County in 
 1850 lie set about establishing- at Two Rivers a Congrega- 
 tional Church. On January 17th of the next year the plans 
 were consummated by the foundation of the First Church, 
 which was attached to the Milwaukee district, later beiiig 
 transferred to the Winnebago district. At first the congre- 
 g-ation numbered but fourteen members although the averagfe 
 Sunday school attendance was' about seventy. After Rev.' 
 Herritt's removal D. Pinkerton acted as pastor until 1857,' 
 when he was succeeded by Rev. M. C. Stanley. Just before 
 the latter's arrival a church had been erected, one of the old- 
 est in the county now standing. The pastor was called to 
 Manitowoc a year after beginning his ministry and was suc- 
 ceeded by Rev. H. Pierpont, the father of Judge Pierpont, 
 who increased the membership to nearly fifty and maintained 
 a thriving-. Sunday school. From I860 on, however, the 
 church declined and having- no pastor, finally passed out of 
 existence. Rev. Pierpont removed to New York and died at 
 . Rochester in 1871. In 1867 Rev. Charles W. Wilson, a mis- 
 sionary of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of America 
 arrived in Two Rivers and reestablished the congregation.' 
 After ten years of faithful labor he passed away and Rev. 
 Thomas G. Pearce was called, he again instituting Congre- 
 gational forms. The church membership at the time was' 
 but eleven. In November 1877 he was succeeded by Rev. I). 
 M. Wooley, who in turn gave way to Rev. Sidney B. Demar- 
 est in March two years later. Rev. Demarest was a native 
 of New York and was fifty-five years of age at the time he 
 assumed pastoralduties at Two Rivers. He was a graduate 
 of Western Reserve College and the Chicago Theolog-iral 
 Seminarry and officiated at several points in Wisconsin before 
 his death, which occurred on August 14 1887 at Waupaca. 
 His successor was Rev. David B. Spencer, Two Rivers being- 
 his first charg-e. He was an energetic young- man and in a 
 few months had increased the membership to fifty but in 
 June he left for Hartland and the church discontinue 1 ser- 
 vices for a number of years. 
 
220 
 
 In 1890, however, another effort was made, described in 
 the Cong-reg-ational Report as follows: — "At Two Rivers 
 there was once a church but the life has gone out of it and its 
 name removed from the names of the living. There has 
 been this year a new church organized on the spot out of 
 Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists and Episco- 
 palians under most happy auspices. Complete harmony ex- 
 ists among the Christians. They have sustained services five 
 months, have called Rev. Alexander Chambers and will raise 
 among themselves the larger part of his salary. This is 
 practically a new church and the only one in the English 
 tongue in a population of 3500 souls." Rev. Chambers ac- 
 cepted the call and soon the church was a thriving one of 
 thirty members. He was succeeded by Rev. John N. David- 
 son, a local histprian of some note, in 1893 and two years later 
 a branch was started among the English residents of Two 
 Creeks. Rev. Davidson resigned in February 1901 to accept 
 a call from Dousman, Wis. and was succeeded by Rev. T. W. 
 Cole, of Ivanhoe, 111. The church today numbers about fifty 
 members and a Sunday school of over one hundred pupils is 
 maintained. A Christian Endeavor Society was established 
 in 1893 and later another in connection with the Two Creeks 
 church. 
 
 A Congregational church was established in Maple Grove 
 in 1853 with fourteen members. Rev. Israel C. Holmes, 
 father of Rev. Mead Holmes, was the first regular pastor and 
 soon had a thriving Sunday school established. After about 
 seven years, however, the services were discontinued and the 
 congregation dissolved. 
 
 BAPTIST. 
 
 Although the Baptist denomination has not played a very 
 prominent part in Manitowoc county there have been several 
 churches of the sect within its borders. The only one in 
 which the English language was used was established at 
 School Hill in 1856 by Rev. Joseph Jeffreys. Rev. Jeffreys 
 was a Welshman by birth and was ordained in Wisconsin. 
 In his first report he said: — "This is an entirely new field 
 
221 
 
 amotig otlr Welsh peoplcj settled in tlie forests along the lake 
 shore" and told how "the Macedonian cry for help" had been 
 sent to the Baptist convention of 1855. The pastor preached 
 in Welsh at the morning- and in English at the evening ser- 
 vices but during the first year the congregation gained but 
 one member* The minister remained two years, and then 
 there was an interim of seventeen years, in which there were 
 no regular services held with the exception of a short time in 
 1863 when Rev. P. Work officiated. A new church was con- 
 structed in 1873 and two year's later Rev. H. A. Sears was 
 sent to the parishes of School uill and Plymouth, Sheboygan 
 County. He was born in Springfield, N. Y. in 1818 and had 
 been in Wisconsin since 1843. He died at Beaver Dam soon 
 after leaving his pastoral duties in Manitowoc. During his 
 three years of ministry the congregation increased from thir- 
 ty to fifty and a thriving Sunday school was established. 
 Rev. W. H. Whitelaw was the pastor in 1879 and then 
 there was a vacancy until 1881, when for three years Rev. A. 
 T. Miller of Sheboygan Falls officiated on alternate Sab- 
 baths, being succeeded by Rev. Edward Jones in 1884. Rev. 
 Jones died while engaged in his duties a year later and after 
 a!n interim of three years Rev. J. Phillips assumed charge for 
 some time. In 1792 Rev. Miller of Sheboygan Falls resumed 
 his visits to the church, being succeeded in 1894 by Rev. A. 
 Goodwin, in 1895 by Rev. S. W. Wiltshire of Sun Prairie and 
 in 1898 by Rev. Thomas Davis, sermces being held every 
 fourth Sabbath. The church at present numbers over thirty 
 members and is situated in the Milwaukee district. 
 
 A German Baptist church was established on South Sev- 
 enth Street in the village of Manitowoc in 1866 by Rev. C. 
 Kleppe, a missionary. He held meetings at various points 
 in the county but died at his work in 1867. He was succeeded 
 by Rev. Theodore Klinker, the church numbering then about 
 fifty members and in 1872 Rev. R. Haab assumed charge, 
 which he retained for two years, being followed by Rev. A. 
 Freitag for a year. After a vacancy of five years Rev. J. 
 Miller of Watertown became the pastor and soon a Sunday 
 school was started. After four years he gave way to Rev. M. 
 
222 
 
 Schwendener of Kewaskum but the latter'sstay was brief and 
 a long- vacancy ensued. Rev. Freitagf establisted another 
 German Baptist church in the town of Kossnth in 1875, which 
 soon grew to a membership of sixty. It was served jointly 
 with Manitowoc until 1887, when Rev. M. Schwendener as- 
 sumed charg-e. After a vacancy of five years Rev. G. Engel- 
 inann of Freedom, Wis. came to the church in 1892 but re- 
 mained only a year. In 1896 Rev. P. Hoffmann of LeRoy be- 
 came the pastor and has since acted as such. 
 
 GEEMAN REFORMED. 
 
 The first attempt at the org-anization of a church of the 
 German Reformed denomination in the cqunty occurred in the 
 town of Newton in 1851, at which time a church was built, 
 served for three years by Rev. Goldammer. A church was 
 also built at Centerville and the two were served by Revs. J. 
 F. Klug-e (1854-1858) and Chr. Schiller (1856-1862) but on 
 March 10 1862 they separated. The organization in Newton 
 is known as the Reformed Salem Ebenezer Congregation and 
 has been served by the following pastors: —Revs. J. Blaetgen 
 1863-1866, T. Grosshuesch 1867-1873, G. Zindler 1874-1879, 
 W. Walenta 1879-1883, T. Grosshuesch 1883-1887 and D. W. 
 Vriesen 1887 on. A new church building was erected in 1876. 
 The ministers of the Centerville church have been Revs. 
 Jean Grab, F. Nullhorst, John Blaetgen, E. Scheidt, H. 
 Schenk, W. Lienkaemper, E. W. C. Brueckner and R. A. 
 Most. In 1867 a church was built at Kiel, Rev. Praikschatis, 
 being the first pastor. He was succeeded by Rev. Schoepfle, 
 who in turn gave way in 1871 to E. W. Zenk. For twenty 
 years the latter faithfully served the church and under his 
 pastorate a new edifice was erected in 1889. His successor 
 was the present pastor, Rev. John Roeck. 
 
 The church in the city of Manitowoc dates from March 
 25 1868, on which date the congregation was formed by twelve 
 families. The first preacher was Rev. Jacob Lotka, who re- 
 mained but a few months. During his pastorate a lot was 
 purchased and a small frame church costing $800 was 
 erected. Rev. Lotka's successors have been: — Revs. George 
 Windemuth 1869-1870, Paul Schoetke 1871, Henry Ruster- 
 
MRS, S. C. BLAKE 
 First White Girl Born in Manitowoc County 
 
225 
 holz 1872-18^4, E. W. Henschen 18^5-1880, G. Zindler 1881- 
 1886, D. R. Huecker 1886-1889, C- Bonekemper 1889-1891 and 
 L. W. Zenk, the present pastor. In 1889 it was deemed nec- 
 essary to build a new church and a brick edifice costing- $700^3 
 was according-ly erected. The present membership is about 
 350. A mission was established hj Rev. E. W. Henschen at 
 Branch in 1879 and a church built there, which is still in use. 
 The membership is about sixty. 
 
 EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION. 
 
 In 1856 Rev. William Siekoreik, a missionary of the 
 Evangelical Association \ isited Two Rivers and succeeded in 
 forming- a nucleus, which on July 16 1859 became a duly or- 
 ganized congreg-ation. A church was built that year on Pine 
 Street and Rev. Peter Held called to the pulpit, which he oc- 
 cupied for two years His successors during the sixties and 
 early seventies were Rev. William F. Schneider, J. Banzhaf, 
 J. H. Hammetter, E. Bockermuehl, L. G. Stroebel, W. Witten- 
 weyler, J. Koch, G. Schwaiites, D. Herb and F. Dite. Rev. 
 George Hun, the next pastor was succeeded by Rev. F. Huel- • 
 ster, under whose guidance a new church, 60 by 40 feet, was 
 erected. His successor was Rev. J. C. Runkel, who left for 
 Milwaukee in May 1885, being succeeded temporarily by Rev 
 Nickel and then permanently by Rev. M. Finger. The latter 
 left for Berlin in 1888 and then Rev. J. G. Kern took up the 
 work for two years, when Rev. Richard Eilert assumed 
 charge. After three years service he left and his place was 
 taken by Rev. Droegkamp of Sister Bay and later by Rev. F. 
 J. Siewert. The present pastor, C. W. Schlueter has brought 
 the congregation up to a large number, it now embracing 180 
 members. Two churches of the denomination have been 
 maintained for some years in the town of Cooperstown, they 
 being attended by the resident pastors of Morrison, Brown 
 County, Rev. A. Lutz being the present minister. Another 
 church at Reedsville, is a part of the Calumet parish and is 
 administered at present by Rev, H. W. Lutz of that county. 
 Meetings are occasionally held in Rockland and Eaton as 
 well. 
 
224 
 
 GERMAN EVANGELICAL CHURCH. 
 
 Late in the eig-hties a mission of the German Evang-eli- 
 cal Church was organized in the town of Meeme, Rev. J. 
 Holzapfel of Mosel, Sheboygan County officiating. This has 
 been since maintained and is still a mission. On January 4 
 1891 Rev. J. K. O. Ritzmann, now retired, organized the St. 
 John's German Evangelical Church at Manitowoc. The first 
 pastor was Rev. Emil Albert, who left in the fall of 1893, ac- 
 cepting a call to a charge at Oshkosh where he still resides. 
 His successor was Rev. John Heinrich who remained until the 
 summer of 1896. For the succeeding two years the church 
 was connected with other charges, being served successively 
 by the pastors of Oshkosh and Brillion but this not proving 
 practicable, the church again received a pastor in the sum- 
 mer of 1898, Rev. M. Rosenfeld. He remained until the fall 
 of 1900, the present pastor, Rev. Carl Nagel, then in Ohio, 
 taking up the work on November 1st of that year in answer 
 to a call by the missionary board of the synod. In 1901 the 
 church building was moved to the corner of South Fifteenth 
 and Marshall Streets and completely reconstructed. The 
 membership is rapidly growing. Another church of th& syn- 
 od is located at Reedsville, being under the charge of the 
 Brillion pastor. Rev. E. J. Fleer. 
 
 JEWISH. 
 
 During the later nineties the city of Manitowoc became 
 the home of a goodly number of Jews, sufficient at last to, 
 warrant the holding of services. After a few informal gather- 
 ings, on March 14 1900, the Ansha Polia Sadik Society was 
 incorporated by I. Green. M. Stein, J. Sklute, M. Green, M. 
 Phillips, M. Davidson, A. Schwartz, J. Phillips, D. Balkan- 
 sky, S. Salicavitz, P. Schorney and J. Golden and regular 
 meetings have since been held. In 1902 a synagogue was 
 built. 
 
 CHRISTIAN. 
 
 Ui uhe winter of 1895-96 revival services were held 
 
 by the t . istian or Campbellite Church at Manitowoc. An 
 immersion of a number of the converts of the sect occurred 
 
22^ 
 at the Little Manitowoc I'ebruary 28 1896 and since that time 
 the members have met regularly at private homes, F. J'. Ives 
 acting- as leader for a time. During- 1901 Elder Stark of 
 the church made frequent visits to the congregation. 
 
 CHRISTIAN SCIENCE. 
 
 Interest in the doctrines of Christian Science was awak- 
 ened in Manitowoc to a considerable degree in the decade 1890- 
 1900 and the result was the formation of a society in 1899. A 
 hall was rented and regular meetings have since been held. 
 Miss Jerauld has officiated as local reader and outside speak- 
 ers haVe frequently been secured. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 There have been in the count}- several societies doing 
 Christian work along interdenominational lines, whose record 
 is of interest. Among the earliest of these was the Manito- 
 woc Bible Society. This was organized at Manitowoc Rap- 
 ids at a meeting held in the courthouse February 18 1849, its 
 object being the distribution of copies of the Holy Book. O. 
 C. Hubbard was chosen its first president and E. H. Ellis its 
 secretary and treasurer. Its second meeting was held in the 
 Manitowoc schoolhouse, among those present being Rev. D. 
 Lewis and Rev. Herritt. It has continued a useful existence 
 ever since, many copies of the Bible being distributed. In 
 1860, for instance, when B. B. Gary was the agent, 1197 were 
 placed in the homes of the county. Annual meetings are 
 still held and C. F. Liebenow acts as the agent. A similar 
 society was organized in Two Rivers in 1873. 
 
 Another important society was the Manitowoc County 
 Sunday School Association. A preliminary meeting for the 
 formation of this society was held at the Presbyterian Taber- 
 nacle on Tuesday June 24 1861, which was opened by prayer 
 by Rev. Mead Holmes. Rev. J. H. Dillingham was chosen 
 permanent chairman and reports were received to the effect 
 that there- were forty Sunday schools, numbering 1500 schol- 
 ars, a goodly proportion in a county which then had but 24,- 
 000 inhabitants all told. Messrs. Carey, Groffman and Can- 
 right were chosen a committee on permanent organization 
 
m 
 
 and the following- were the officers first elected: — President, 
 C. S. Canright; Vice President, Georg-e Groffmann; Secretary, 
 Rev. Mead Holmes; Treasurer, H. A. Shove. A vig-ilance 
 committee was appointed in each township and for some years 
 annual meeting's were held in June. The org-anization, how- 
 ever, was but short lived. 
 
 A branch of the Young- Men's Christian Association was 
 organized in Manitowoc in February 1888 and led an active 
 existence for some years, using the Jones Library rooms., 
 The first officers were: — President, Louis Sherman; Vice 
 President, Gottfried Esch; Corresponding Secretary, Dr. J. 
 T. Martin; Recording Secretary. Eugene C. Smalley; Treas- 
 urer, H. Esch, Jr. The organization disbanded in the early 
 nineties. A Sabbath Observance League in Manitowoc led 
 an equally short career a little later. 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 SOCIETIES AND ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 In the history of every community the part played by the 
 social, benevolent and fraternal orders is always of the ut- 
 most importance and in that regard Manitowoc County pre- 
 sents no exception. There is no doubt that organizations of 
 this kind promote a feeling of interdependence and social 
 cohesion that is very salutary in its effects. Many of the or- 
 ders in Manitowoc have in the first years of their existence 
 been compelled to undergo struggles to maintain their life 
 but that fact has made their development in later years all 
 the stronger. 
 
 FRA.TEENAL. 
 
 MASONIC. 
 
 Most prominent among fraternal organizations are the 
 Masonic orders. On February 16 1856 a dispensation was 
 granted for the formation of Manitowoc Lodge No. 65 F. & 
 A- M. The first officers elected were Rev. Melancthon Hoyt, 
 Worshipful Master; Peleg Glover, Senior Warden; Thomas 
 Windiate, Junior Warden; John L,. Lee, Treasurer; D. F. 
 Austin, Secretary and J, H, Roberts, Tyler, Tfee original 
 
228 
 
 number of brothers were tweaty: — W. H. Glover, Michael 
 Fellows, C. W. Fitch, W. W. Waldo, F. W. Nolan, A. Witt- 
 mann. H. Rassel, G. S. Glover, D. H. Van Valkenburgh, W. 
 J. Potter, Charles Palmer, E. D. Beardsley, S. W. Carpenter, 
 W. Barber, T. C. Shove, P. P. Smith, E. K. Rand, R. B. 
 Musson, M. Backus and P. Reiley. This lodge has contin- 
 ued in existence ever since, with a constantly increasing 
 membership. In 1875 there, were sixty-three members, in 
 1880 eig-hty-two, in 1885 the same, in 1890 eighty-four and in 
 1895 ninety-one. Rev. Hoyt was honored by being chosen 
 grand chaplain of the state in 1856, a position held by anoth- 
 er Manitowoc brother, Rev. Engle in 1863 and F. Borcherdt 
 was Grand Pursuivant in 1860. 
 
 On June 17 1858 a dispensation was granted to Tracy 
 Lodge No. 107 F. & A. M., composed of twelve German Ma- 
 sons, largely taken from the ranks of the older lodge. While 
 the general committee did not recommend the establishment 
 of a second lodge in so small a place as Manitowoc then was, 
 the Grand Lodge permitted it and the lodge continued to ex- 
 ist for some years, the charter being taken back, however, in 
 April 1868. The first officers were F. Borcherdt, W. M.; D. 
 Gerpheide, S. W.; and August Wittmann J. W. Two Rivers 
 secured a lodge, when a dispensation was granted July 15 1874 
 for Two Rivers Lodge No. 200 F. & A. M., the officers being 
 Dr. A. J. Patchen, W. M.; A. Hudson, S. W.; E. W.' Young, 
 J. W.; J. M. Conine, Treasurer; H. G. Fischbein,. Secretary; 
 Evan Evans, Tyler. Among the other members were J E. 
 Hamilton, C, H. Jennison, D. Nottage, D. Van Nostrand, Jr. 
 and Alexander Wood. Grand Master Cottrill installed the 
 lodge and it has increased in membership until it numbered 
 in 1900 about forty. 
 
 Manitowoc Chapter No. 16 Royal Arch Masons was 
 founded by a dispensation granted April 4 1857 by the Grand 
 Chapter. About fifteen gentlemen were among the charter 
 members and officers-were elected as follows: — Rev. M. Hoyt, 
 High Priest; Ury Blake, King and W. R. Marvin, Scribe. A. 
 W. Bowman, a member of the chapter was chosen Grand 
 Principal Sojourner of the state in 1859. Depletion in the 
 
229 
 ranks, however, caused the chapter to be dropped ia 1863, but 
 it was ag-ain revived with nine members eleven years later. 
 Among the members who have occupied positions in the 
 Grand Chapter are Dr. J. F. Pritchard, G. B. Burnett and 
 Clarence Hill. At present its membership numbers about 
 eighty. The Masonic Lodge in Manitowoc occupies an ele- 
 gant suite of rooms in the National Bank building. 
 
 ODD FELLOWS. 
 
 In his report to the Grand Lodge of Wisconsin Odd Fel- 
 lows in 1849 Grand Master Baird said: "In the county of 
 Manitowoc there is as yet no lodge of the order but probably 
 application will before long be made for the formation of one, 
 as I am informed there are several member^ of the order re- 
 siding in the county." As proof of his prediction there came 
 about the application and granting of a charter to Chicker- 
 ming Lodge No. 55 in July 1850 and oh April 16 1851 the 
 lodge was instituted by Deputy Grand Master Adams and 
 Godfrey Stramm of Sheboygan and Mark Brainerd and W. 
 H. Cole of Sheboygan Falls. The membership numbered ten 
 and upon the next day the following ofi&cers were chosen: — 
 Noble Grand, W.W.Waldo; Vice Grand, E. D. Beardsley; 
 Recording Secretary, J. L. Kyle; Treasurer, P. P. Smith. 
 Said the report of that year, "The prospects of Chicker- 
 ming Lodge, I think, are very good. Some of the best men 
 of Manitowoc are members of the lodge." Among these 
 "best men" were W. Bach, E. L. Abbott, G. W. Durgin, A. 
 Baensch, K. K. Jones, Dr. Zeilley, W. Murphy, L. Sherman, 
 O. Torrison, F. Salomon, C. W. Fitch and G. E. Lee. Among 
 the earlier Noble Grands were E. D. Beardsley, J. L. Kyle 
 and M. Fellows and soon the lodge became prominent in the 
 grand lodge of the state, S. W. Smith being Grand Master in 
 1864, H. F. Hubbard in 1868 and Rev. J. M, Craig in 1885, 
 the last two named also being representatives of Wisconsin 
 in the Sovereign or National Grand Lodge. For two years 
 in the later fifties there were few meetings held and during 
 the war it was with difficulty that the lodge survived but 
 since that time it has led a remarkablv successful career. In 
 
230 
 
 1875 its membership was 11, in 1880 114, in 1885 145, in 1890 
 127, in 1895 120 and in 1900 114. The lodge has owned its 
 own hall for a number of years. 
 
 In 1853 Two Rivers Lodg-e No. 66 was instituted, meet- 
 ing Saturdays. W. Aldrich was prominent in the order and 
 in 1857 became the Grand Master of the state. The corner- 
 stone of an Odd Fellow's Hall was laid on February 28 1874 
 a,nd numerous festive occasions have been given by the Two 
 Rivers lodge, to which Manitowoc brothers have been in- 
 vited. The lodge numbered in 1875 59 members, 71 in 1885, 
 46 in 1895 and 36 in 1900. 
 
 , Many of the Odd Fellows were Germans and thus in 1871 
 Manitowoc Lodge No. 194 was instituted by them, C. Zander 
 being chosen Noble Grand and A. Grcve Vice Grand. The 
 lodge in 1900 numbered about sixty members. In 1872 Kiel 
 Lodge No. 212 was organized, being consolidated with the 
 Manitou Lodge of Rhine, Sheboygan County in 1900. There 
 were in 1900 about thirty members. On February 16 1894 
 Reedsville Lodge No. 237 was instituted and the following 
 officers chosen :r-W. H. Noble, N. G.; W. G. Hagenow, V. G. 
 J. F. Shay, Secretary; J. Dumas, P. S.; W. Mueller, Treas- 
 urer. A lodge of the Rebecca order was organized by the 
 German ladies of Two Rivers in 1871 under the name of Lydia 
 Lodge No. 22, but it was dropped after an existence of seven- 
 teen years. Fredonia Lodge, Daughters of Rebecca No. 58 
 at Manitowoc, organized in 1891 lasted but seven years. Its 
 first officers were Lena Stolze, N. G.; M. E. Reardon, V. G.; 
 Addie Boecher, R. S. and for a time it had about fifty mem- 
 bers. 
 
 I. o. G. T. 
 Manitowoc county was the scene of much activity on the 
 part of the Independent Orikr uf Good Templars in early 
 days. I The earliest lodge to be organized was that at Two 
 Rivers, where on July 19 1855 Evening Star No. 3 began it& 
 existence, it being one of the first in the state. After a life 
 of eight years it surrendered its charter. At Manitowoc 
 Phoenix Lodge No, 119 was organize^ M^rch 12; 1859 by Lo' 
 
231 
 cal Deputy Ramsdell but its existence numbered but four 
 years. On February 9 1861 Good Intent Lodg-e was organ- 
 ized at Branch by Local Deputy Whelan, among the members 
 being Bryan Mason, Jane Eatough, David Greenman, Sarah 
 Linscott, W. Eatough, G. Gibson, J. Mclvor, J. Smith, El- 
 nathan Phelps, Charles McAllister, Sarah Gibson, Caroline 
 Smith and N. Pierce. The lodge discontinued meetings in 
 1864. Union Lodge No. 257 was organized at Manitowoc in 
 1862 but had scarcely begun its existence before it was 
 dropped. In 1866 two more short lived lodges were instituted. 
 Oasis No. 364 at Maple Grove and Olive Branch No. 365 at 
 Cato. In the latter village another, Phoenix No. 163 was 
 called into being in 1879, although it, too, soon ceased to 
 have animation. Another attempt in the city of Manitowoc 
 was made in Jane 1880, when Sprague Lodge No. 231 was in- 
 stituted, C. F. Smalley being the local deputy but by 1884 it 
 was dropped from th,e list. Briar Lodge No. 154 at Two Riv- 
 ers was equally short lived as was Lodge No. 345 in the same 
 city, organized by Professor Marsh in 1889. Two others, 
 Larrabee No. 95 at Larrabee and Crystal Fountain No. 77 at 
 Cato, also failed to remain active. Niles Lodge No. 358, or- 
 ganized in 1894, however, is still in existence. Various ju- 
 venile lodges have been in existence in the county also. 
 
 SONS OF HERMANN. 
 
 It was on June 19 1856 that twelve German residents of 
 the village of Manitowoc met together and organized Thus- 
 nelda Lodge No. 7 of the Order of the Sons of Hermann, one 
 of the earliest to be organized in the state. It was not, how- 
 ever, the very earliest in the county, since Two Rivers Lodge 
 No. 5 antedates it by some months. Within a few years 
 lodges were also started at Mishicot and.Kiel, while a second 
 lodge, Koerner No. 24 was instituted in Manitowoc. This 
 was combined with the older organization in the later nine- 
 ties, the joint membership being about seventy. The annual 
 State convention of tlie order was held at Manitowoc in 1899 
 and John Schreihart, a member of the local lodge, has been 
 price n. njember of the grand lodge of the stg.te, 
 
232 
 
 A. O. U. W. 
 
 Clipper City Lodg-e No. 148 of the American Order of 
 United Workmen was organized at Manitowoc November 26 
 1878, followed by Mozart Lodge 'No. 2^i, made up of German 
 residents, on August 21 1879. W. A. Walker was the first 
 district deputy of the county and in 1884 became grand fore- 
 man of the state, a year later being promoted to the position 
 of Grand Master Workman. By that time Clipper City Lodge 
 had over seventy members. Interest in the work of the order 
 has been kept up with the passage of the years and the Mo- 
 zart Lodge is still active. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Manitowoc Lodge No. 86 of the Knights of Pythias was 
 organized on December 4 1890 and has since led a very suc- 
 cessful existence. The original membership was less than 
 thirty but it had reached about sixtyby 1901. 
 
 Royal League No. 42 was organized March 7 1888 with 
 twenty-nine members and its record has been one of rapid 
 growth, the membership in 1901 having attained eighty- 
 seven. F. Schultz, a member of the local lodge, has been a 
 member of the state advisory council. 
 
 Manitowoc Lodge No. 69, Temple of Honor, organized in 
 1876 for many years was active but lapsed in the later nine- 
 ties. 
 
 The only representative of the order of Royal Arcanum 
 in the county is Lake Shore Council No. 505, instituted in 
 1881, whose membership has been quite large. 
 
 Lakeside Tent No. 65 K. O. T. M. was organized in 1895 
 with about twenty members. Its numbers greatly increased 
 until by 1901 it had in the neigliborhood of ninety members. 
 Another lodge of the Maccabees was organized at Two Riv- 
 ers in July 1901 while a ladies' hive was established at Man- 
 itowoc the same year. H. Hallock a member of Lakeside 
 Tent has been honored with the position of State Finance 
 Keeper. 
 
 A branch of the Catholic Older of Foresters was organ- 
 ized at Manitowoc in December 1894, Joseph Simon being 
 
233 
 chosen Chief Rang-er. The order grew rapidly and it was 
 not long- before a branch was connected with almost every 
 Roman Catholic con g-regation in the county, as shown in the 
 chapter on church history, the same being also true of the 
 Catholic Knights of Wisconsin, of which order Henry Mul- 
 holland of Manitowoc was one of the founders. 
 
 A more recent Catholic order, the Knights of Columbus, 
 has also succeeded in having established in 1902 at Manito- 
 woc a most energetic chapter. 
 
 In 1898 a local branch of the Equitable Fraternal Union 
 was established at Manitowoc and the membership in a few 
 years reached over one hundred. 
 
 The first lodge of Modern Woodmen to be instituted in 
 the county was Minnehaha Camp No. 1285, which was.started 
 at Manitowoc in 1890 by Deputies Bull and Lincoln. A few 
 months later a camp was started at Two Rivers and since 
 1898 camps have also been added at Kiel, Reedsville, Coopers- 
 town, Gibson, Centerville, Mishicot, Cato, Eatoji, School Hill 
 and Two Creeks. The first county convention was held in 
 January 1899, Halvor Halvorsen acting as chairman and the 
 first county picnic occurred at Mishicot on August 26 1901. 
 
 Youngest, but not least, among the fraternal orders of 
 Manitowoc rank the Elks, organized with great festivity on 
 April 19 1901 with Ernst Wagner as Exalted Ruler of the 
 local lodge. The membership soon reached a large number. 
 
 Among the various other fraternal organizations, which 
 have in the past filled a place in local life, have been Clipper 
 City Lodge No. 9 of the order of Druids, Hope Lodge No. 363 
 Knights of Honor, Manitowoc Council No. 1150 of the Le- 
 gion of Honor and the National Fraternal League No. 28. 
 
 LITERARY ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 One of the first efforts made at self improvement along 
 literary lines was due to a coterie of Manitowoc young men, 
 who in the year 1856 organized the Young Men's Institute, 
 it being incorporated by the legislature. The promoters 
 were A. Ten Eyck, K. K. Jones, I. H. Parrish, G. L. Lee, 
 W. Bach, B. Jones. E. D. Beardsley, C H. Walker, W. H. 
 
234 
 
 Glover, O. H. Piatt, C. W. Fitch, S. A. Wood, A. Wittmann, 
 E, K. Rand, S. "W. Smith and G. W. Glover. The object was 
 the holding- of annual courses of lectures and in this aim the 
 society was successful for a number of 3ears. The first course 
 offered included the following- lectures: — K. K. Jones on 
 "Manitowoc, Its Past History, Present Prog-ress and Future 
 History," Rev. M. Hoyt on "Master Moderate," I. H. Parrish 
 on "Russian War," W. W. Bates on "Menjitowoc History and 
 Shipbuilding in All Ag-es" and A. Ten Eyck on "The Sand- 
 wich Islands." Later courses comprised such speakers as 
 Rev. Camp, of Sheboygan, Col. C. Robinson of Green Bay, 
 Professor Bent of Boston, besides B. R. Anderson, Dr. Easton 
 and Rev. Engle of Manitowoc. In 1859 the Manitowoc Lit- 
 erary and Scientific Society was formed by Jacob Lueps, S. 
 A. Wood, W. Bach, W. Yette, C. W. Fitch, C. Hottelmann, 
 R. Klingholz, H. Baetz, C. Walker and F. Salomon, the work 
 of the society being interrupted by the war, which so soon 
 broke out. 
 
 A peculiar and yet most successful organization was the 
 Burns Society, made up of many of the older Scotch residents 
 of the count}', which was formed in January 1S60 to celebrate 
 with story and song each recurrence of the birthday of the 
 popular poet, Henry Sibree was chosen president, Peter 
 Johnston vice president and G. W. Burnet secretary. For 
 seven or eight years the association gathered at some con- 
 genial spot to do honor to their countryman. Among the 
 members were Robert McGavin, John Robinson, E. K. Rand, 
 J. W. Barnes. T. E. Sullivan, J. Vilas, G. S. Glover, R. Mc- 
 Guire, H. Mulholland, and M. Mahoney, some of whom, it 
 will be observed, turned Scotch for the occasion. Similar to 
 this was the gathering of old English settlers at the Windi- 
 ate House in 1872, although the association formed was not 
 kept up. The Nordcn, a Norwegian literary semi-fraternal 
 association has also led many years of prosperous existence. 
 Among the more recent literary societies have been the 
 Friday Night Literary Club, the Newman Club and the 
 Drummond Club. In 1890 the Clio Club, an association of 
 ladies, began its work and has since been the leading- organj- 
 
235 
 zation of its kind in the city, having become affiliated with 
 the State Federation of Women's Clubs. The Two Rivers. 
 Historical Association, whose purpose is evident from its 
 name, was formed in February 1898 during- the Wisconsin 
 Semi-Centennial movemint. Literary societies have also 
 been organized in the two cities and in a large number of the 
 country districts in connection with the public schools. 
 
 MUSICAL ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 It was only natural that among so many of the Teutonic 
 race music should early be recognized as a bond that makes 
 heart and soul akin. As an evidence of the realization there 
 was formed in Manitowoc in the fall of 1847 a musical society, 
 John Zins being chosen conductor. The first concert was 
 given on Washington's Birthday of the following year. The 
 singing society after seven years' existence was incorporated 
 as the Freier Saengerbund in 1855, among the promoters be 
 ing W. Rahr, A. M. Richter, A. Richter, J. Roemer, J. Lueps, 
 A. Berner, O. Troemmel, G. Schulz, P. Leubner, Henry 
 Baetz, H. Lohe, J. Scherflus, F. Seeger, M. Vollendorf and 
 W. Bach. The governor vetoed the bill incorporating the 
 society for some reason but it passed over his head in the Sen- 
 ate by a vote of 21 to 8 and in the Assembly by'a vote of 62 
 to 9. In a few years two more societies, Concordia and Har- 
 monia were formed and in Two Rivers still another, Lieder- 
 tafel was instituted. The Bohemians at Manitowoc also 
 formed a singing society and they secured the state festival of 
 similar organizations in 1888. The P''ourth Annual Saengerfest 
 of Eastern Wisconsin was held in Manitowoc in June 1897, 
 the event being largely attended, while Kiel, which also has 
 a musical society, entertained the gathering in 1901. 
 
 Other musical organizationshave also played an important 
 part in the past. The earliest band organized was that of 
 the Schmidt brothers, residents of Newton, succeeded by Prof. 
 Bieling's Band, organized in the sixties, later led by Prof. 
 Urban, the Lutheran Band, the Acme Band, Prof. Wein-^ 
 schenk's numerous orchestras, the North Side Brass Band, or- 
 ganized in 1868 and the Polish Band,— all of Manitowoc,— 
 
236 
 
 the Two Rivers Cornet Band and various smaller org-aniza- 
 tions throughout the county. Among- the miscellaneous mu- 
 sical societies of past and present may be mentioned the 
 Monday Musical Club, organized in 1899, the Glee Club, the 
 Lake Shore Mandolin and Guitar Club in existence during- 
 the latter nineties, and the various church choirs and choruses. 
 
 DEAMATIC ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 To the German residents of the county, also, Manitowoc 
 owes the development of what has been done in the amateur 
 dramatic art. In an article, appearing in the Nordwesten, 
 A. Wittmann once told in a graphic manner of the first at- 
 tempt to hold a German play in the village of Manitowoc. It 
 was on Christmas Eve in 1848 that the attempt was made, all 
 the actors being youngmen recently arrived from the Father- 
 land. The play chosen was, "Eckenste, der Nante" and in 
 the cast were A. Bodenstab, C. Malmros, Richard Klingholz, 
 W. Bach and A. Wittmann. A vacant room in tHe store of 
 Bach and Klingholz afforded an improvised theater, the dress- 
 ing room being a side bedroom. The whole village turned 
 out to see the production, — even the "Yankees" — and the af- 
 fair, which was a grand success terminated with "schnaps." 
 Thus^ passed the first effort at amateur dramatics in Manito- 
 woc. It was not long before the German Theatrical Associa- 
 tion was giving popular plays. In the sixties the Bohemians 
 also began to give occasional amateur productions in their 
 language, a practice which they have since continued. The 
 Manitowoc Dramatic Association was organized in 1874 and 
 for some years gave dramatic entertainments, while in the 
 latter nineties the Young Peoples' Dramatic Club led a suc- 
 cessful existence. 
 
 ATHLKTIC ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 Physical developments was an end early sought by the 
 German residents of Manitowoc County and the result was 
 the formation of the Gymnastic Association on May 17 1854 
 at Franklin Hall, the charter members being F. Salomon. 
 Jacob Lueps, Col. W. Lozier, T. Clark and W. W. Waldo. 
 Six years afterwards an association was incorporated as Der 
 
237 
 
 Turnverein, the incorporators being Charles Frase, F. Ebbert, 
 J. Hoyer, C. G. Heingart, W. Hempschemeyer, J. Deubler, H. 
 Woerfel, G. Schweitzer, H. Schweitzer, H. Eckert and W. 
 Leverenz. In 1865 a hall was built at the corner of South Sev- 
 enth and Washington streets at a cost of $8000 and in this 
 hall gymnastic classes were started in 1872, having been 
 maintained under the guidance of competent instructors till 
 1900. State Turnfests have been held at Manitowoc in 1867, 
 1883 and 1895, the last being attended by three thousand 
 visitors. 
 
 Jn June 1857 a Turnverein was organized at Two Rivers 
 and a large hall was erected by it ten years later. Another 
 similar organization was founded at Centerville by the Ger- 
 man residents in 1857 and societies have also existed at Kiel 
 and Mishicot. The Bohemians of the city of Manitowoc also 
 took an early interest in gymnastics and in 1864 built a small 
 hall for this and theatrical purposes. Two years later the 
 society known as the Slovanska Lipa was incorporated by Al- 
 bert Fischer, F. Kostomlatsky, W. Kostomlatsky, J. Janecek, 
 F. Stupecky, V. Stupecky, J. Brandeis, J. Falda, C. Salak, J. 
 Mazena, V. Clement, D. Sternard, S. Skarywarda, M. Wahr- 
 haneck, J. Skarywarda and L. Shimoneck. A new brick hall 
 was- erected on North Eighth Street in 1884, being dedicated 
 on November 1st with formal ceremonies, addresses being de- 
 livered by Carl 'Jonas of Racine and L. J. Nash. 
 
 Among the various athletic sports of the county shooting 
 early took a. prominent place. In February 1870 the legis- 
 lature incorporated the Manitowoc Schuetzen Gesellschaft, 
 composed of Fred Becker, A. Berner, G. Bloquelle, Fred Car- 
 us, P. P. Fuessenich, A. Grosstueck, W. H. Hempschemeyer, 
 E. Hollander, R. Klingholz, P. Leubner, F, Stupecky, C. H. 
 Schmidt, P.' Wieboldt and W. Bach. The year preceding the 
 Mishicot Schuetzen Verein had been formed, among the pro- 
 moters being Louis Koehnke, H. Beyer, J. Lindstedt, S. C. 
 Selk, P. Rau, W. Tisch and F. Halberg. The State Schuet- 
 zenfest was held at the village in 1876. In 1880 the Manito- 
 woc Shooting Club was formed, succeeded nine years lat;r by 
 the Manitowoc Gun Club, which was active for some years. 
 
238 
 
 The Two Rivers Gun Club was formed at about the same 
 
 time, the club stocking- extensive game preserves near that 
 
 city. 
 
 Baseball was popular in Wisconsin, from an early time. 
 In 1868 the papers recorded a game between the Manitowoc 
 and Sheboygan Falls teams, in which the score was 104 to 
 59 in favor of the former, the victors being Clark, Sherman, 
 Smith, Enert, Nelson, Powers, Guyles, Reed and Woodin. 
 In 1874 the Clipper Boy's Club was organized and a year later 
 the Lakeside Baseball Club. From that time on the national 
 game gained in interest and teams were formed at Two Riv- 
 ers and other points in the county, interest being particularly 
 high in the early nineties. Football enthusiasm arose in 
 1895 among the high school students and has since increased, 
 there having been three or four teams in the county each fall. 
 In 1884 the Manitowoc Bicycle Club was organized, succeeded 
 when the "safety" came into general use by a similar club 
 with a large membership. In 1885 boating was much in 
 vogue and the Manitowoc Boat Club was formed, of which 
 ,G. Burnet was president and Albert Landreth vice president. 
 A tennis club was formed in the nineties, a court on private 
 grounds being utilized, and there have been also various oth- 
 er miscellaneous organizations, such as the Tenpin League, 
 the Skat Club, the Riding and Driving Association, etc. 
 
 AGRICULTURAL A SOCIATIONS. 
 
 Perhaps no one kind of societies has done so much for 
 the advancement of the county's interests as those, which 
 have, in the past, had charge of the various county fairs. 
 The first meeting of the Manitowoc County Agricultural As- 
 sociation was held on June 23 1857 and in October of that 
 year the first fair was held, the site chosen being Washing- 
 ton Square. For nine successive years fairs were held at this 
 spot and the association thrived, its presidents in order |of 
 service being Jacob Lueps, C. Esslinger, J. F. Guyles and H. 
 McAllister. In 1869 an attempt was made to reorganize and 
 D. J. Easton was elected president but it met with little suc- 
 cess. Five years later the Central Agricultural Society was 
 
MR, AND MKS, PETER STOKER 
 
239 
 formed and for a number of jears the fairs were held at 
 Clark's Mills. These, however, failed of success and in No- 
 vember 1883 the Manitowoc Industrial Association was formed 
 with the following- officers:--President, F. Schuette; Secre- 
 tary, W. A. Walker; Treasurer, O. Torrison. A plot of 
 thirty-seven acres was ] urchased northwest of the city of 
 Manitowoc for $3150 and building-s erected, the first fair be- 
 ing" held in October of the next year. Governor Rusk honor- 
 ing- the occasion by his presence. Thereafter the fair became 
 an annual institution and played an important part in the 
 agricultural life. 
 
 During- the Grange movement in 1874 a number of asso- 
 ciations were formed bj- the farmers including one in Meeme. 
 A County Dairy Association was formed in 1886 with W. 
 Danforth as president and in 1898 the State Dairymen's As- 
 sociation met in the city. Governor Scofield being present. 
 Since the organization of the Farmers Institutes many have 
 been held in accessible places in the county, proving of much 
 value. In this connection it is interesting to note that it was 
 a Manitowoc man, C. 33. Estabrook, who, when in the legis- 
 lature, fi.rst introduced the system of institutes in Wisconsin. 
 
 LABOR OKGANIZATIONS. 
 
 Perhaps the earliest labor movement in the county was 
 the formation of the Mechanics' Association of Manitowoc iii 
 September 1859. C. S. Canright was chosen president, W. 
 Rahr vice president, J. Crowley secretary and E. J. Smalley 
 treasurer. A committee on resolutions was made up of T. 
 F, Hodges, K. S. Auberg, F. Schneider, D. Wallace, J. N. 
 Perry, H. Westphal and J. Hurst and the position of the so- 
 ciety on such matters as store pay was stated. As Manito- 
 woc, however, was not a manufacturing center, such move- 
 ments did not thrive and many years passed without witness- 
 ing another. In Ttvo Rivers, where there was much man-u- 
 facturing from the beginning, labor was unorganized until 
 1894. In the spring of that year the Mann Mutual Aid As- 
 sociation was formed, consisting of tliree hundred members 
 and in the fall a union of wood workers was organized. In 
 
2-10 
 
 September of the following- year the first strike was inaug-a- 
 rated among- the employees of the Two Rivers Manufacturing 
 Company, one hundred men going out. The grievances, how- 
 ever, were finally coHipromised. Another strike took place 
 in April 1897 but the difficulties were soon amicably adjusted. 
 These frictions naturally led to a considerable organization 
 of labor in Two Rivers and a similar tendency was noticeable 
 in Manitowoc gi year or so later. Among the laborers organ- 
 ized in the latter city were the longshoremen, who instituted 
 two unions, the cigarmakers, masons and their tenders, car- 
 penters, brewers, moulders, barbers, machinists, painters, 
 clerks, typesetters and engineers, both stationary and marine. 
 A central trades council and a branch of the American Fed- 
 eration of Labor were also organized during the summer of 
 1901. The first observance of Labor Day occurred in the fall 
 of the sime year. 
 
 BENEVOLENT SOCIETIES. 
 
 Aside from the various denominational aid societies there 
 have been and still exist several benevolent societies, princi- 
 pally in the city of Manitowoc. In November 1865 the Char- 
 itable Association was formed with the following officers: — 
 President, Mrs. M. Fellows; Vice President, Mrs. H. Rand; 
 Treasurer, Mrs. J. D. Markham and Secretary, Mrs. W. J. 
 Stoutenbergh. The organization continued its g'ood work 
 for many years. The South Side Ladies Aid Society was or- 
 ganized in 1883 and a similar society among the north side 
 ladies soon after. The absence of poverty, however, has not 
 made great efforts in this direction very necessary. 
 
 BUSINESS ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 In July 1885 a number of the business men of Manitowoc 
 gathered together and formed the Business Men's Associa- 
 tion, electing E. K. Rand president. After some years the 
 association Was revived in 1891 as the Manitowoc Improve- 
 ment Association with 147 members. T. C. Shove was elect- 
 ed president, G. B. Burnet vice president, Emil Baensch sec- 
 retary and W. D. Richards treasurer while the board of di- 
 rectors was composed of F. H. Haley, F. C. Buerstatte, F. 
 Schuette, W. I). Richards and Ernst Wagner. After the 
 
241 
 panic and depression caused by the bank failures had been 
 somewhat alleviated the business men of the city formed an Ad- 
 vancement Association, which was quite active in the dredging 
 and other improvements. The Merchants' Association of Man- 
 itowoc is an organization of later birth. The Two Rivers Ad- 
 vancement Association was formed in December 1890 with J. ' 
 E. Hamilton as president, P. Gagnon and Leopold Mann as 
 vice presidents and E. Manseau as secretary and treasurer, 
 the organization proving to be of much 'benefit to that city. 
 Several associations of a business nature, having for their 
 object mutual benefits have played an important part in the 
 later development of the county. In the seventies there 
 were founded the Manitowoc Rapids Fire Insurance Company, 
 of whom the chief promoter was Charles Klingholz and the 
 Mishicot Feuer Versicherung Gesellschaft. In IStO the leg- 
 islature incorporated the Manitowoc Fire Ins.urance Company 
 with a capital of $100,000 the incorporators being Joseph 
 Vilas. C. H. Walker, J. Mann, F. Schultz, F. Kostomlatsky, 
 C. H. Schmidt, Jacob Halvorsen and A. Piening. Similar 
 institutions as protection against fire were formed in various 
 t jwnships of the county among the farmers, notably in New- 
 ton, where a society has been in existence since the fifties. 
 In 1879 the Mutual Life Insurance Company of Manitowoc 
 was formed, Carl Gelbke being chosen president and G. Du- 
 sold vice president. More recent and working along some- 
 what different lines has been the Manitowoc Building and 
 Loan Association, organized in 1890 with a capital of $50,000 
 which has enabled many to construct homes of their own. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 There have been several classes of organizations, deserv- 
 ing of mention that it would be difficult to classify. Among 
 those devoted to con\riviality might be mentioned the Heydey 
 Club, organized in Manitowoc in February 1889, which, after 
 an existence of eleven years disbanded, the Calumet Club, an 
 organization similar in nature, formed the same year, whose 
 life was still shorter and the various minor dancing and card 
 clubs. An organization, which should have survived, but 
 unfortunately did not was the Manitowoc County Old Settlers 
 
241 
 
 Club, formed on January 16 1879. The meeting- was called 
 by H. H. Smith, the father of Two Rivers, J. D. Markham, 
 W. W. Waldo, W. Bach, and C. Essling-er and P. P. Smith 
 was chosen president and William Bach secretary. A grand 
 banquet was held on February 21st, which was largely at- 
 tended and it was then decided that there should be a per- 
 manent organization, with vice presidents for each township, 
 the list being made up as follows: — Schleswig, J. Barth, F. 
 Krieger; Centerville, P. Werner. E. Rossberg; Newton, F. 
 Schmitz, C. Wernecke; Meeme, H. Mulholland, J. H. Bohne; 
 Eaton, Patrick O'Shea, Fred Swenson, Maple Grove, W. 
 Zahn, M. Finlan; Franklin, Bryan Lorrigan. G. Betzer; Rap- 
 ids, R. Donovan, H. Wills, N. Fitz; Kossuth, Casper Ewen, 
 William Robinson; Liberty, J. Stephenson, M. Taugher; 
 Rockland, D. B. Knapp, S. Hagenow; Cato, Ira C'ark, Jacob 
 Grimm; Two Creeks, Fred Pf under; Cooperstown, Henry 
 Nachtwey; Mishicot, Julius Lindstedt, John Terens; Gibson, 
 Jason Pellett, Manitowoc, J. Fliegler, E. J. Smalley, R. 
 Klingholz, P. P. Smith, W. Burmeister, M. Fellows, G. 
 Pankratz, C. W. White. S. A. Wood; Two Rivers, J. M. Con- 
 ine, A. D. Farnum, Leopold Mann, Joseph Schwab. With 
 all this complete organization, however, the association did 
 not live beyond its birth, no further meetings being held. 
 
 In 1866 during the anti-English movement among the 
 Irish residents of the United StateSj Manitowoc was the home 
 of a Fenian Circle. The officers were: — Center, Michael 
 Mahoney; Secretairy, John Langtry; Treasurer, R. O'Connor; 
 Committee of Safety, E. Sullivan, G. G. Dwyer, Jere Crowley 
 and Emmett Crill and weekly meetings were held in Glover's 
 Hall. The circle was revived in 1869 but soon passed out of 
 existence. 
 
 In March 1892 the Manitowoc Humane Society was 
 formed, Emil Baensch being chosen president and P. J. Pierce 
 officer, later Richard McGuire occupying the latter position. 
 The society, however, soon ceased to be active. Several or- 
 gcinizations among the Bohemians of the county, with frater- 
 nal features, have been important features of their social life, 
 notably the C. S. P. S. 
 
CHAPTER XIII. - 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 The interest shown in education in a community is, per- 
 haps, the best test of the character of that community. 
 There is no place where the future can be so shaped as in the 
 schoolroom. Manitowoc county has good reason to feel 
 proud of her past in respect to her educational history, for it 
 is a matter of common knowledge that she has stood among 
 the foremost counties of the state and that her efforts have 
 gained wide recognition. As regards her public, private and 
 parochial institutions of learning there has always been a 
 spirit of enterprise prevailing. The self-sacrifice of the pio- 
 neer in giving his child an education in the face of almost in- 
 surmountable difficulties, is worthy of emulation and forms a 
 peculiarly American characteristic. 
 
 The first school established in the county succeeded the 
 first settlement by a year. It was in the winter of 1837-1838 
 that a few pioneers at the mouth of the Manitowoc decided to 
 light the torch of knowledge. This was done by the raising 
 of a private subscription a"nd the hiring of one S. M. Peake 
 to instruct the children of the community, twelve in number, 
 P. P. Smith being the oldest. The primitive school held its 
 sessions in the Jones warehouse at the corner of Sixth and 
 Commercial Streets and instruction continued only through 
 
244 
 
 the winter months. In the spring Mrs. L. M. Potter, who 
 had formerly been a teacher in the government school at 
 Green Bay, opened a school at the Rapids, which continued 
 in existence for some time, among the pupils being P. P. 
 Smith and others from Manitowoc. Two years later a public 
 school was established at the Rapids, the town hall being 
 utilized for thepurpose. A gentleman by the name of Beards- 
 ley was the first teacher and among his pupils were Dr. La 
 Counte, P. P. Smith, D. Sackett, Giles and Erwin Hubbard 
 and Joseph 'La Counte. In 1844 the county board chose E. 
 L. Abbott, O. C. Hubbard and Oliver Clawson school com- 
 missioners and divided the county into three districts: — Two 
 Rivers, Rapids and Manitowoc, schools being established at 
 each and elections for district officers were .held on October 
 10th. During the next five years the population remained ai- 
 most stationary and as late as 1849 there were only seven 
 school districts in the county. The Manitowoc school dis- 
 trict, known later as No. 1, by that time had grown to such 
 proportions that a commodious building was necessary and in 
 1848 the legislature authorized it to levy a tax of $350 for a 
 new school. The money was accordingly raised and the next 
 year a two story frame structure erected on North Seventh 
 Street. This building for many years was the usual public 
 gathering place for the villagers as well. In the same year 
 a private German school was established in the town of Kos- 
 suth and George Peterson started a similar institution in the 
 village of Mishicot, both being supplanted by public schools 
 a few months later. At that time the average school year in 
 the county was seven months and only a little over one half 
 of the children attended regularly, owing to long distances 
 and poor roads. The first gathering of the county teachers 
 and those interested- in education occurred at the courthouse 
 at the village of Rapids in May 1849. Albert Wheeler acted 
 as chairman and K. K. Jones as secretary. State Superin- 
 tendent Root was present and addressed the pedagogues, rec- 
 ommending new plans and particularly the system of teach- 
 ers' institutes. The meeting adopted resolutions favoring 
 the formation of a county organization and the following 
 
245 
 
 were chosen officers:— President, James Bennett; Vice Presi- 
 dents, P. Pierce, of Rapids and B. F. Sias of Two Rivers; 
 Treasurer, William Ham, of Manitowoc; Secretary, E. H. 
 Ellis of Rapids; Directors, H. H. Smith, of Two Rivers, W. 
 F. A.dams, of Meeme, Alden Clark and K. K. Jones, of Man- 
 itswoc. Some attempts were also made at the introduction 
 of the g-raded system of schools soon after. 
 
 The extensive Irish and German immig-ration of the early 
 fifties had an important influence on the county in an educa- 
 tional way since the favor, with which both nationalities 
 view the school, is too well known to need remark. These 
 sturdy pioneers rapidly settled both the rural and village 
 communities and the log schoolhouse was a necessary attend- 
 ant upon their advent. By the end of the year 1850 the first 
 schools in the present limits of the townships of Centerville, 
 Cato, Newton, Rockland, Meeme, Mishicot and Liberty had 
 been established and within a few years the starting- of schools 
 in the other townships followed. The reports ot the state 
 superintendent of public instruction show a remarkable 
 growth in one year alone. In 1850 90 out of 169 children in 
 the county attended school, in 1851 633 out of 769; in 1850 
 there was received from the state funds $118; in 1851 the 
 amount was. $560. Much of the state school lands were sit- 
 uated in the county, there being 22,321 acres as late as 1852. 
 The wages paid teachers in the county at this time averaged 
 $23.50, which was higher than that maintained anywhere in 
 the state. Among the pioneer country school teachers were 
 Mrs. G. W. Burnett, Misses Theresa Mott, Harriet Higgins 
 and Jane Jackson and Asa Holbrook, James Evers, John 
 Stuart and J. Cohen. An atmosphere was created favorable 
 to education in the Irish settlements in Meeme, particularly 
 under the tutelage of Henry Mulholland, Sr., and Patrick 
 O'Shea, resulting in the pro.duction of a coterie of bright 
 minds, whose names became well known in educational circles 
 of a later period. In the village of Manitowoc progress was 
 also rapid. The growing needs resulted in the formation of 
 several private schools, among them one taught by A. Witt- 
 mann in 1854, another in connection with the German Lnth- 
 
246 
 
 eran Church started in the same year and a third taught by 
 Rev. Melancthon Hoyt of St. James Church, established two 
 years later. School District No. 1 was ably served in the 
 early fifties by Jos. Vilas, who had just arrived in Wisconsin 
 and in 1856 O. R. Bacon, one of the chief figures in the edu- 
 cational history of the county assumed charge. He was 
 thirty-five years of age at -the time and was a man of consid- 
 erable ability. After six years at the head of the school he 
 resigned, serving as a paymaster during the war and later 
 went into business at Manitowoc, dying June 18 1882. By 
 1856 the village had become so large that a new district be- 
 came necessary and Dr. A. C. Gibson was hired by the resi- 
 dents on the south side of the river to open a school, which 
 waS^done in the Esslinger building on Franklin Street in May. 
 Later a frame building was erected for its occupancy at the 
 corner of South Seventh and Washington Streets. Dr. Gib- 
 son remained in charge until the fall of 1858, when he ac- 
 cepted a position in the Two Rivers school and was succeeded 
 by Jared Thompson, who was a man of high scholarly at- 
 tainments. The interest shown in education is evidenced by 
 the large attendance at a teachers' gathering held at Sheboy- 
 gan in 1859, the following from Manitowoc County particir 
 pating. Misses A. Birchard, S. E. Butler, C. M. Cooper, E. 
 Tucker and Messrs. O. R. Bacon, C. S Canright and Jared 
 Thompson, all of Manitowoc; Henry MulhoUand of Meeme, 
 Joseph Stevenson, of Buchanan and Misses C. Honey and C. 
 Williams and Messrs. J. B. Lord and J. W. Peck 'of Two 
 Rivers. In the fall of the next year the teachers of the county 
 held a convention in the Presbyterian Tabernacle at Manito- 
 woc. 
 
 By 1860 according to the state report there were 86 dis- 
 tricts in the county, the average school year was six mouths, 
 3971 out of 7887 children of schoul age attended and S4972 
 was received from the state. Thj value of school buildings 
 was at that time $15,769, while the average teacher's wages 
 were $2^.24 for males and 315.42 for females. By way of 
 comparison the report of 1870 is taken, showing the result of 
 ten years growth. At the latter date 7810 out of the 14254 
 
247 
 children of school ag-e were in attendance, the state aid had 
 increased to $5647, the value of school property to $35,760 
 and the average teachers' wag-es to $40. 36 for males and $26.- 
 85 for females, there being- 183 teachers in the county. In 
 the First Ward School Professor Thompson was succeeded in 
 
 1860 by W. F. Eldredg-e, C. S. Canright acting as assistant. 
 The former served until October 1861, when he entered the 
 army. He was a young man of great popularity and after 
 years of honorable service for his country he moved to Yank- 
 ton, Dakota where he died in 1895. During the war the first 
 district school was taught for some time by O. F. De Land 
 but later was under the joint charge of four ladies, Misses 
 Warbuss, Burritt, Squires and Bennett. The office of county 
 superintendent of. schools was created by legislative act in 
 
 1861 and in that year Manitowoc county elected the first in- 
 cumbent of that position, B. J. Van Valkenburgh being the 
 Democratic and Fred Borcherdt the Republican candidate. 
 The former won by a majority of 280 votes but resigned to go 
 to the, war in October of the next year, C. S. Canright being 
 chosen to fill the vacancy temporarily until the fall election, 
 at which J. W. Thombs, the Democratic candidate defeated 
 Henry Sibree. Superintendent Thombs was succeeded by 
 Jere Crowley, who was elected in 1863 over W. F. Eldredge by 
 608 majority. Crowley served in this office until his death 
 five years later, being elected over Joseph Smith in 1865 and 
 over A. M. Richter in 1867. Under his supervision education 
 was systematized and regular examinations introduced, the 
 county being divided into five districts for that purpose. 
 Seventy-four teachers' certificates were granted in the county 
 in the first year of his incumbency, which number had in- 
 creased to 93 in 1870, to 152 in 1880 and decreased to 114 in 
 1890. 
 
 The close of the war marked a great increase in educa- 
 tiona,l facilities. In Manitowoc a Lutheran school was erected 
 in 1866 and a year later a Roman Catholic school started. 
 Private schools were maintained by Mesdames S. Hill and 
 Barnes and by Miss Maria Martin. In February 1865 J. F. 
 Silsbee became the teacher in the south side district. It was 
 
248 
 
 during his incumbency that an order from the state superin- 
 tendent closing- the German department in all schools that 
 maintained such instruction created so much adverse com- 
 ment. After some months he was succeeded by Prof. Mc- 
 Mullin, who in ttirn gave w; y to Prof. Scudder, a graduate 
 of the University of Wisconsin. At Two Rivers $5000 was 
 voted for a new school in 1S66 and a year later the new build- 
 ing was dedicated, J. F. Silsbee having charge. On October 
 29 1866 the Third Ward School in Manitowoc was started in 
 a brick building 35 by SO feet on South Tenth street with 
 Miss Minnie McGinley as principal. The condition of the 
 other schools also became so crowded that the small buildings 
 were totally incapable of holding the pupils, so that on the 
 north side the primary department was divided and taught 
 by C. M. Barnes and Miss Mary Shove in two private house's 
 on North Sixth street and on the south side the intermediate 
 and primary departments were removed 'o the corner of South 
 Seventh and Jay streets. A sub-primary or kindergarten 
 was also established under Miss Anna Metz at about this 
 time. 
 
 Michael Kirwan was elected county superintendent in 
 1 869 over C. S. Canright by over seven hundred majority an 
 two years later defeated O. R. Bacon, being elected a third 
 time to the office in 1873 by a unanimous V9te. During his 
 six years of olEce the condition of the schools was much im- 
 proved and the esprit du corps among the teachers maintained 
 at a high level. Large teachers' institutes were held an- 
 nually, that in 1870 being the first, in which great interest 
 was manifested, over one hundred pedagogues being in at- 
 tendance. During this time O. H. Martin, D. F. Brainerd, 
 J. F. A. Greene, L. J. Nash and later J. N. Stewart had 
 charge of the North Side High School, while on the south side 
 B. R, Anderson and C. A. Viebahn were successful teachers 
 in the First Ward and W. A. Walker and J. Luce in the 
 Third Ward. At Two Rivers among the teachers during 
 this period, that is down to 1875, were J. S. Anderson, G. A. 
 Williams, W. N. Ames, Charles Knapp and John Nagle, the 
 latter acting as principal until 1877, in which year also Two 
 
249 
 
 Rivers voted in favor of the establishment of a free high 
 school. In Manitowoc an effort was made to consolidate the 
 schools and to establish a central high school in 1869 but it 
 signally failed when put to a vote. 
 
 The early seventies were also an era of schoolhouse build- 
 ing. In 1871 the First Ward School was constructed on 
 South Eighth and Hamilton streets, the structure being dedi- 
 cated on January 29th of the succeeding year. In 1868 the 
 state legislature passed an act enabling the first or north 
 side district to levy a tax not to exceed $25, .000 in order to 
 provide for the 'erection of a new school, which was then 
 found a necessity. It was, however, four years before the 
 residents of the district saw their way clear to build the 
 structure, the cornerstone being laid with great ceremony on 
 July 25 1872, orations being delivered upon the occasion by 
 Judge Anderson, Hubert Falge and others. Principal Ste- 
 wart, who was then at the head of the school later became 
 the president of the State Teachers' A-ssociation, was the 
 author of several educational works and taught for many 
 years at Janesville. His successor was Hosea Barns, who 
 had charge of the school from 1874 to 1877, later entering the 
 Baptist ministry and finally retiring to his home in Kenosha 
 County afler a life of usefulness. By the last year of his in- 
 cumbency at Manitowoc the new brick building below Union 
 Park was ready for occupancy and the high school was duly 
 instituted. Two Rivers also erected a school in the seventies, 
 the value of the two structures then possessed by her being 
 $12,000. Many parochial schools were started by the Catho- 
 lics and Lutherans throughout the county, including the Ro- 
 man Catholic School at Two Rivers in 1877, which has al- 
 ways been particularly well attended, St. Ambrosius Acad- 
 emy at St. Nazianz and the girl's school at Alverno. In 
 1875 W. A. Walker, who had been a teacher in the Third 
 Ward, was elected county superintendent over A. M. Richter 
 and served two terms, being reelected without opposition. 
 By the end of his incumbency there were 108 schoolhouses in 
 the county, valued- at $104,366, besides nineteen private 
 schools. The funds received from the state in 1880 were 
 
260 
 
 $6528, the averag-e teachers' wages being $44.13 for males 
 and $30.15 for females, while out of 15,919 cliildren of school 
 age, 8428 attended the. public schools. 
 
 Efforts were made in September 1872 to form a county 
 teachers' association, but although officers were elected, — C. 
 A. Viebahn being selected president, W, A. Walker vice 
 president and Miss Emma C. Gu;yles secretary, — the organi- 
 zation did not prove successful. Reorganization took place 
 in 1875, however, Hosea Barns being chosen president, John 
 Nagle secretary and Miss Alice P. Canright treasurer, since 
 which time annual meetings have been held 'and the associa- 
 tion has played an important part in educational affairs. The 
 instructional forces of the city schools underwent many and 
 frequent changes during the later seventies and early eight- 
 ies. In the Third Ward School Prof. Luce was succeeded by 
 J, A. Hussey in 1876, who in turn gave way to O. S. Brown. 
 In 1879 Principal Hussey ran for county superintendent on 
 the Democratic ticket but was defeated by Prof. Viebahn of 
 the First Ward School by 561 majority. Two years later Mr. 
 Brown was the Republican candidate but met defeat at the 
 hands of John Nagle, the Democratic nominee by a narrow 
 majority, the latter having already filled out the term of Prof. 
 Viebahn, since the latter had in 1881 accepted a position in 
 the faculty of the Whitewater Normal School, which he has 
 since held. Prof. Viebahn did mUch for education in Man- 
 itowoc County and was once honored with the presidency of 
 the State Teachers' Association. Prof. C. E. Patzersoon be- 
 came the principal of the Third Ward School and under his 
 guidance it advanced rapidly. On the north side Prof. Barns 
 was succeeded for two years by J. P. Briggs, who in 1880 
 gave way to Prof. McMahon. The latter resigned to go 
 abroad for study a year after he had accepted the position and 
 J. M. Rait, who had been a teacher at Two Rivers, then as- 
 sumed charge of the school for two years. In the first ward 
 the vacancy caused by the resignation of C. A. Viebahn was 
 filled by the selection of F. G. Young in 1880. After serving 
 the district only three years he resigned, took a post graduate 
 course at John Hopkins University and later became a pro- 
 
2S1 
 fessor in the University of Oreg-on. His successor was John 
 Miller, who later resig-ncd and the vacancy filled by the ap- 
 pointment of P- H.Hewitt. The latter for eight years con- 
 ducted the school, placing- it among- the foremost by his in- 
 cessant endeavors. Ill health compelled him to resign in 
 1894 and a year or so later he died of consumption. At Two 
 Rivers J. M. Rait acted as principal of the high school from 
 1877 to 1881, being succeeded by A. Thomas for three years, 
 he later giving way to Arthur Burch, who in turn was suc- 
 ceeded by C. O. Marsh in 1887. Mr. Burch was another 
 county teacher who attained th^ presidency of the State Teach- 
 ers' Association. A new high school was built in the village 
 of Kiel in -1884 and among the principals, who have been in 
 charge of the institution, are P. H. Hewitt, J. C. Kamp, A. 
 W. Dassler, G. M. Morrisey and A. O. Heyer. About fifty 
 pupils are in regular attendance. All during the eighties 
 John Nagle was county supeiintendent of schools, being se- 
 lected unanimously in 1884 and 1886 and defeating A. Gutt- 
 mann in 1888 by 1354 majority. His administration was a 
 strong one and he became known throughout the state as a 
 leading educator, being chosen president of the state associa- 
 tion at one tims. By 1890, the end of his administration, 
 the state aid had increased to $17,543, 7430 of the 14,891 child- 
 ren of school age were in attendance at school and the value 
 of the, buildings was S141,869, while the average of teachers' 
 wages had reached the highest point attained before or since, 
 being $49 for males and $32 for femarles, there being 155 
 teachers in the county at the time. 
 
 The history of education in the county during the last ten 
 or fifteen years of the nineteenth century was one of rapid 
 development. In the first district Prof. Rait resigned at the 
 end of the school year in 1883 and moved to Minneapolis and 
 as his successor E. R. Smith of Burlington was chosen. A 
 man of wide experience and great intellectaal power for seven 
 years he continued to exercise a beneficial influence on the 
 school and when he resigned to embark in business great re- 
 gret was felt. His successor, C. Fredel, remained but two 
 years and gave way to H. J. Evans, an energetic instructor, 
 
■252 
 
 who introduced many reforms in the school and soon had it 
 on the accredited list of the state university. The district 
 had grown so large that at the annual school meeting- held in 
 1891 it was decided to build another structure, which was ac- 
 cording-ly done. The building committee consisted of L. J. 
 Nash, G. G. Sedgwick and A. J. Schmitz and a site was chos- 
 en at the corner of North Main and Huron streets, the school 
 being named after Chas. Luling. An addition to this school 
 was built in 1899 at a cost of $12,000. In 1901 the average 
 attendance in the high school was 180, in the Park School as 
 a whole 569 and in the Luling School 360. In the fall of 1902 
 Prof. P. G. W. Kellar the present principal assumed charge. 
 The First Ward School by the resignation of Principal Hew- 
 itt found it necessary to cast about for another man and Prof. 
 C. E. Patzer was accordingly chosen, continuing at the head of 
 the institution for three years. Mr. Patzer had served four 
 years as county superintendent, defeating A. Guttmann the Re- 
 publicancandidate in 1890 and being chosen unanimously at the 
 next election. He was a man of much administrative ability 
 and secured a position for his school on the accredited list. 
 Resigning in 1897 to accept a position as professor in 
 the Milwaukee Normal School, he was succeeded by W. 
 Luehr, who proved to be a very able instructor. In the third 
 ward Albert Guttmann became principal in the fall of 1886 
 and during seventeen years of able service he has done much 
 for the school. The old facilities proving inadequate in 1891 a 
 new schoolhouse was begun on South Twelfth street, being 
 completed in the course of a year at a cost of $25,000. ' In 
 1900 still another building was erected, this time in the Fifth 
 ward on Twenty-First street at a cost of $20,000. In the 
 fourth district, a small division in the southern part of the 
 city set off in the seventies, a new school was also erected at 
 about the same time. All the schools of the city are main- 
 tained under the old district and school meeting system, al- 
 though much talk of consolidation, particularly in regard to 
 the high school, has taken place. 
 
 Among the principals of the Two Rivers High School in 
 the nineties were A. W. Dassler, E. R. Smith, F- B. Carr, O. 
 
258 
 B. O'Neil and C. W. Van de Walker. For the county super- 
 intendency A. Dassler was successful in 1894 but after one 
 term was defeated by E. R. Smith, who was a Republican. 
 After an able administration he was in turn defeated in 1898 
 by F. C. Christiansen who was reelected twice without a 
 partisan contest. According to his report of that year the re- 
 ceipts from the state were $15,674, 8733 children attended 
 school out of 15,783 of school ag-e and there were 171 teachers 
 in the county, the average wages being $44 for males and $31 
 for females. A county training school for teachers, the third 
 in the state, was opened in September 1901 under charge of 
 Prof. F. S. Hyer and Miss Rose Cheney in the Fifth Ward 
 School and much interest has-been taken in the innovation. 
 Parochial schools have also kept in the van of progress. A 
 new building for the Roman Catholic School in Manitowoc 
 was constructed in the later eighties and the German Luther- 
 ans completed a similar structure in 1891. In nearly every 
 village and hamlet there are church schools, the Lutherans 
 maintaining ten in the county and the Roman Catholics an 
 even larger number. A private school entitled the Lake 
 Shore Business College was estaMished by Prof. C. D. Fahrney 
 in Manitowoc in 1891 but suspended after five years of exist- 
 ence. Some years later the Wisconsin Business College was 
 established and led a successful career under the able in- 
 struction of Principal C. F. Moore. A school for the deaf 
 and dumb was instituted by the city with state aid in 1893 
 but it ceased to exist after seven years. 
 
 Libraries always play an important part in education. 
 On January 23 1868 in a letter to C. H. Walker, Col. K. K. 
 Jones, of Quincy, 111. offered to give Manitowoc a library, 
 provided an association was formed and the maintenance of 
 the institution assured. The offer was accepted with eager- 
 ness and a public meeting held on February 1st, of which 
 Joseph Vilas acted as chairman and Henry Sibree as secre- 
 tary. A committee was appointed, consisting of O. B. Smith, 
 H. Sibree, D. J. Easton and A. D. Jones, to make final ar- 
 rangements and an association was formed on February 29th 
 with C. H. Walker president, J. F. Guyles vice president, 
 
254 
 
 Peter Johiistoii treasurer and O. B. Smith secretary. The 
 association was duly incorporated by the legislature, the 
 charter providing- for a board of nine directors, to be elected 
 annually, any subscriber to the amount of four dollars being- 
 gfiven the privilege to vote at the meetings. The library -was 
 installed in a building on York street and was well supported 
 and patronized for many j^ears, many social and literary func- 
 tions being given for its benefit. It was maintained until 
 1888, when the several hundred books it then possessed passed 
 into the temporary care of the Y. M. C. A., being later trans- 
 ferred to the rooms of the Calumet Club and then to the 
 north side school until added to the new city library. Al- 
 though attempts were made to revive the enterprise from 
 time to time Manitowoc was without a library until 1899, 
 when as the result of the work of Miss Stearns of the State 
 Library Commission, assisted by many of the local ladies, in- 
 terested in education a favorable sentiment was created and 
 sufficient funds accumulated for the opening of the institu- 
 tion. The following -were, in November, appointed the first 
 city library board: — L. J. Nash, E. Schuette, N. Torrison, 
 Dr. John Meany, John Nagle, Dr. A. C. Fraser, F. C. Can- 
 right, Mesdames J. S. Anderson and Max Rahr.. Rooms 
 were secured in the Postoffice Building and thelibrary proved 
 a most successful enterprise. Andrew Carnegie donated 
 $25,000 for a city library in 1902 and the work of erection was 
 soon decided upon. 
 
 In January 1891 Joseph Mann of Milwaukee donated 
 $1000 to the city of Two Rivers for a public library and about 
 $2100 was raised by others in support of the institution. It 
 was opened soon after and has been well patronized, receiving 
 at various times considerable municipal support. District 
 school libraries have been quite generally established through- 
 out the county also, forming a valuable adjunct to the regu- 
 lar facilities. 
 
JOHN NAGLE 
 
CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE PRESS. 
 
 Few realize the iufluenee of the public press upon the 
 history of a communitj'. It does, not, however, require much 
 consideration to perceive its importance as a factor, acting 
 in its dual capacity as a director and mirror of public opinion. 
 It is easily seen, also, how important, . particularly in the 
 study of local history, it is to peruse carefully the columns of 
 the newspapers, for throuyfh them we have not only, the 
 principal but often the sole means of a true understanding- of 
 conditions and development. Manitowoc County has been 
 fortunate in having- in past and present men of influence, of 
 intellectual capacity and hig-h integ-rity connected with its 
 various news publications. The names of such as Fitch, 
 Olmstead, Smith and Nag-le are not soon forg-otten by those 
 who for years have had the opportunity of reading their com- 
 ment on current events. The newspapers of the county have 
 always been remarkable for the prominence given their edit- 
 orial departments, the true test of a paper's individuality. 
 
 The newspaper history of Manitowoc County begins 
 properly with the year 1850. True it is that from such ex- 
 pressions as "our Manitowoc readers,'' appearing in 1S49 in 
 the Green Bay Advocate indications are given that it had a 
 local constituency and Milwaukee and Chicago papers were 
 taken bv a few of the more opulent. The Madison Express 
 
256 
 
 too, did what little county printing- was to be done in the 
 forties. But on November 30 1850 appeared the first number 
 of the Manitowoc County Weekly Herald, established by C. 
 W. Fitch, a pioneer resident of Kenosha. This gentleman 
 was of New Jersey birth, being- thirty-one years of age at 
 the time he came to Manitowoc and was well educated and 
 possessed of considerable editorial talent. The type and out- 
 fit used was shipped to the city on the steamer Champion and 
 had been purchased of Editor Cramer of the Milwaukee Even- 
 ing Wisconsin, being sold later by Fitch to a Naperville, 111, 
 firm. The paper started out in modest form and the first is- 
 sue contained the following salutatory:— 
 
 "When we agreed to hazard the undertaking- we had nev- 
 er set our foot upon the soil of Manitowoc or seen an inhabi- 
 tant of the county. We did so from reliable representations 
 of its past history, present population, business advantages 
 and prospective advancement. These, to our ken, were not 
 overrated and are sufficient to warrant the commencement 
 with the promise of a liberal recompense. If we are all right 
 in these conclusions and we know we are unless we have 
 greatly overestimated the enterprise and foresight of the peo- 
 ple, we shall not have cause for regret." In politics it was 
 announced that the Herald would be liberally Democratic, 
 the principles enunciated being as follows: "Politically we 
 advance the doctrine of the Democratic party and the time 
 honored custom demands that we should make some exposi- 
 tion of our faith. One of the most prominent articles of the 
 Democratic creed in the western states is the exclusion of 
 slavery from free territory. To this we most cheerfully sub- 
 scribe. As a matter of principle and policy we are in favor 
 of preserving the free soil of our country from the reproach 
 of human bondag-e. We are in favor of cheap postage, a low 
 rate of duties and economy in the administration of the gov- 
 ernment. We are opposed to banks and in favor of an inde- 
 pendent treasury. We are in favor of river and harbor im- 
 provements, of granting public lands to actual settlers with 
 proper limitations, at the lowest possible rates and of reason- 
 able exemption laws." 
 
257 
 
 It is thus easily seen that the doctrines of the new pub- 
 lication were extremely healthy and likely to have a benefi- 
 cent influence on village life. Of the venture the Milwaukee 
 Daily Wisconsin said in its issue of December 2nd: "The 
 Manitowoc County Herald is the title of a newspaper just 
 published at the thriving- village of Manitowoc by Charles 
 W. Fitch, editor and proprietor. It is Democratic in politics, 
 of the Jeffersonian stamp and is one of the neatest papers is- 
 sued in the west. It is bound to succeed so long as the editor 
 makes as good a local paper as he does now. Our brief per- 
 sonal acquaintance with Mr. Fitch has been of the most 
 agreeable cast and we welcome him to our state and the pro- 
 fession with our best wishes for his prosperity as a man, a 
 citizen and an editor. We trust the people of Northern Wis- 
 consin will give him a liberal support." In those days per- 
 sonal jibes and shots at fellow editors were much more com- 
 mon than now and the pages were enlivened by many a 
 friendly tift with the Green Bay Advocate and the Sheboygan 
 Lake Shore Journal. The Herald was immediately made the 
 official county paper, remaining so until 1855. For four 
 years the sheet held the field uncontested and in April 1854 
 it was enlarged and from that time on copies were sent to the 
 State Historical Library at Madison and have since been pre- 
 served, the only file in existence. 
 
 On the 25th of April of the same year, however, competi- 
 tion appeared in the shape of the Manitowoc Weekly Trib- 
 une, of which S. W. Smith officiated as editor. Mr. Smith 
 had for some years been a resident of the village ard re- 
 signed as manager of the National Hotel to assume his edit- 
 orial duties. Smith and Roeser was the name of the propri- 
 etors but the latter retired from the firm in October. The 
 paper started out with the statement that the publication was 
 "a step not taken without consideration," adopted as its mot- 
 to "Ever Onward" and notified subscribers that subscriptions 
 were payable in wood and other merchandise. It was at first 
 independent in politics,— Smith having been a Democrat with 
 strong Abolition tendencies,— then became Free Democrat in 
 policy and by 1857 was definitely ranked as a Republican 
 
258- 
 
 newspaper. Editor Smith was an interesting writer and the 
 series of articles appearing- in 1854 on "Sights and Shadows 
 of a Soldier's Life," detailing incidents in his career as a vet- 
 eran in the Mexican war, was ably written. Some years lat- 
 er when he took trips to Chicago, Cincinnati and Washi|ngton 
 his descriptions of the journeys were indicative of great skill 
 as a writer. In July 1854 Carl Roeser, Sr., who had been as- 
 sociated with Smith in the establishment of the Tribune 
 started the first German paper published in the county, known 
 as the Wiskonsin Demokrat, Smith and Roeser appearing as 
 the first proprietors and later Roeser & Co. By this time that 
 nationality was much in evidence in the newly opened re- 
 gions and the paper filled a need that had long been felt. 
 It was strongly Free Soil in its proclivities and Roeser being 
 considerable of a politician and a candidate for the position 
 of state treasurer of the new Republican party in 1855, the 
 paper was given over largely to controversy on public ques- 
 tions. It preached the doctrine of violation of the laws of the 
 land in regard to the escape of fugitive slaves while the Her- 
 ald counselled moderation. This radical position of the 
 Demokrat opened the way for the establishment of a paper in 
 the German language, taking opposite views on these burn- 
 ing questions and accordingly the Weekly Nordwesten was 
 started in September 1855 by Carl H. Schmidt. The princi- 
 ples advocated by it were stated by the Herald as Democratic 
 principles, coupled with ''denunciation of Know Nothingism 
 and Abolition fanaticism." Another German paper was also 
 started by Carl Pflaume in the same year as the Nordwesten, 
 being entitled Der Buschhauer but after twenty-four months 
 existence it was discontinued, the editor returning to Ger- 
 many. With all these publications in the field a struggle for 
 county printing was the natural result, the Herald being 
 superseded by the Tribune in 1855, the latter enjoying the 
 patronage until it again reverted to the Herald in 1860. The 
 Tribune suffered by fire in December 1856 but the damage 
 was soon repaired and J. N. Stone acquired an interest which 
 he retained for two years, later removing to Neenah where 
 he still edits the Neenah Times, being one of the veteran fig- 
 ures of the Wisconsin press. 
 
259 
 
 The years 1857 and 1858 saw many changes in the news- 
 paper field. Editor Roeser sold an interest in the Demokrat 
 in April of the first named year to A. Wallich and himself 
 removed from the city some years later, dying in Washington, 
 D. C. in November 1897. Roeser was present at the initial 
 meeting of the Wisconsin Press Association in 1857 and was 
 chosen second vice president. In October Editor Schmidt of 
 the Nordwesten tried an experiment in making his paper a 
 tri-weekly, continuing it as such until April 1859, a Dr. Vette 
 being associated in the editorship in 1858. Another innova- 
 tion took place in 1858 in the establishment on May 31st uf 
 the Manitowoc Daily Tribune, published by Smith & Stone. 
 In the words of the salutatory: "The issue of a daily paper 
 is an event in the history of a village or city," and it might 
 have been added as was done by the Madison Democrat in 
 commenting on the venture: "A daily paper in a town the 
 size of Manitowoc is a somewhat hazardous experiment." 
 The sheet was a small one with little space devoted to local 
 news and the price was fixed at twelve cents a week or five 
 dollars a year. One of the first items it contained was that 
 of the marriage at Two Rivers of Conrad Bates • and Miss 
 Dorothea A. Phillips, by Rev. M. L- Stanley, commenting 
 upon "the liberal fee enclosed for the marriage notice." The 
 Weekly Tribune in the meanwhile continued publication and 
 another competitor was introduced the following year when» 
 on July 11 1859, the first issue of the Manitowoc Weekly Pilot 
 appeared. Jere Crowley, a veteran Irish newspaper man was 
 the proprietor, coming from Neenah, where he had edited the 
 Advocate. A vigorous writer, who had been reared, as it 
 were, in a newspaper ofiice, having occupied all positions 
 from that of "devil" upwards, he formed a valuable addition 
 to the journalistic coterie. The Pilot was from the begin- 
 ning strongly Democratic and maintained its political stand 
 through its entire existence. 
 
 The field was thus occupied when the campaign of 1860 
 came on, unparalleled as to its bitterness. The various news- 
 papers represented the various shades of opinion in that cam- 
 paign most characteristically. At one extreme was the Man- 
 
260 
 
 itowoc Herald, flaunting- the names of Breckenridg-e and Lane, 
 the candidates of the Southern Democracy, upon its editorial 
 pag-es throughout the campaign. The Pilot on the other 
 hand supported Doug-las, bolting certain nominees of the 
 Democratic party in the county because of their Breckenridge 
 sympathies. In a position mediate between the two was the 
 third Democratic weekly, the Nordwesten. The Tribune 
 and Demokrat, of course supported the Republican candidates. 
 The conflict took on a personal aspect in many respects and 
 General Smith was particularly attacked, being nicknamed 
 "Tin Horn Smith" on account of certain experiences he had 
 underg-one in the northern wilds of Wisconsin. It seems that 
 he was sent by the state to the fastnesses of Shawano County 
 ill January 1860 to protect certain timber lands from depreda- 
 tions. In preparing- for the expedition he made elaborate 
 plans, taking- with him four men besides two teams, loaded 
 with stores and impedimenta, ftirnished by the state. The 
 bill for tin ware alone was $51.04, the schedule including 
 three tin lanterns, one red signal lantern and a tin horn five 
 feet long-. Some one sig-ning himself Enquirer sent a com- 
 munication to the legislature asking for an investigation and 
 remarking: ''If this expedition is an invading army sent out 
 to conquer Shawano County and annex it to Manitowoc I sol- 
 emnly protest against any change in our county boundaries," 
 The incident was the occasion of much discussion in th-at 
 body. Smith being attacked by Gabriel Bouck and Col. El- 
 more and being as ably defended by Col. Cobb. Smith, him- 
 self, always denied the charges and in fact it later transpired 
 that he had only misconstrued orders but the nickname clung 
 to him despite all. Editor Crowley, too, considered himself 
 aggrieved in the campaign. His race and record had been 
 used against him and efforts had been made by a member of 
 his own party to oust him from the position of Deputy United 
 States Marshal, which he then held. The decision of the 
 political struggle did much to quiet the controversies and the 
 Civil War brought many changes. 
 
 In January 1861 Otto Troemel established another Ger. 
 mat} weekly X4nder the n^me.The Union but as -the war clouds 
 
261 
 gathered he surrendered the pen for the sword, consolidating- 
 his publication with that of Editor Roeser under the appela- 
 tion "Union Democrat." In the absence of the latter in 
 Washing-ton on business during- 1861 F. Kuemler occupied 
 the editorial chair but after three years of varied existence 
 the paper suspended in Aug-ust 1864. The Herald had, early 
 in 1861, come out for Lincoln, turning in a direction exactly 
 opposite from its former course and even the Pilot seemed to 
 consider that the president should be supported in his efforts 
 to sustain the union during the early part of the war. It had 
 become the official county paper by this time, a position it 
 long occupied thereafter. This loss as well as the reduced 
 circulation due to the war was a hard blow to the Herald and 
 it grew less and less influential, although it supported the 
 Republican candidates in 1862, until finally it was obliged to • 
 suspend on March 26 1863, the last issue, printed at Sheboy- 
 gan, containing the following valedictory: "The truth has 
 long been apparent that we have in Manitowoc a superabund- 
 ance of newspapers. We have only some thirty-five hundred 
 voters in the county and three fourths of the patronizers of 
 local papers require those printed in their own languages. 
 The support of the remainder is divided between three Eng- 
 lish papers, the entire amount of which is only sufficient for 
 one. We confess that we have no ambition to pursue a busi- 
 ness that does not pay a reasonable profit upon labor and cap- 
 ital and this will suffice for a full explanation of the course 
 we have taken. Our suspension will be brief. We expect to 
 resume it very soon in a less crowded field, where we shall 
 call upon our editorial brethren of the state for a renewal of 
 those liberal courtesies so characteristic of the Wisconsin 
 press. With our readers we part reluctantly and, in closing, 
 the memory of long years of pleasant intercourse, of kind- 
 nesses innumerable, of cheering words and gracious deeds,— 
 makes the task harder than we would wish, harder than they 
 will ever know. May the shades of adversity's night never 
 fall Upon their hearts or homes. From all we bespeak 
 forgetfulness of past grievances and here, at this resting 
 point, we bury the hatchet of old dissensions." The outfit 
 
262 
 
 was sold to the Tribune and Editor Fitch at first moved io 
 Racine, where he started the Journal in November. Later, 
 in 1867, he took up his residence in Washington becoming a 
 prominent correspondent, being- employed by the Pittsburg 
 Chronicle and Boston Post; still later he acted as confidential 
 clerk of Senator Sawyer. He died in Washington October 2 
 1899. Mr. Fitch was one of the ablest writers that have ever 
 been in the journalistic world in Wisconsin and was honored 
 by being chosen vice president of the State Editorial Associa- 
 tion in 1861 and president in 1863. 
 
 The war had a depressing effect on all of the papers in 
 the county. Subscriptions fell off and the offices were con- 
 stantly being depleted by enlistments in the army. The 
 Daily Tribune, which had battled for success so nobly, suc- 
 cumbed in November 1861, becoming at first tri-weekly, then 
 semi-weekly and at last in August 1863 being merged in the 
 weekly edition. The daily edition was again started in 1865 
 but continued only a few months and another attempt made 
 by the same publication during the Franco-Prussian War met 
 a similar fate. During the sixties the Tribune underwent 
 many changes of management. In 1864 Editor' Smith ac- 
 cepted the position of quartermaster in the Thirty-Ninth 
 Wisconsin and his chair was occupied by Rev. L, N. Wheeler, 
 then pastor of the Methodist Church, and H. Sibree. The 
 former retired in September as did the latter soon after when 
 the editor turned the duties over to Julius Enert and Thomas 
 Sullivan in April 1865. In October General Smith, after sell- 
 ing out to O. B. Smith ^ Co., the principal member of the 
 firm being his brother, left for Warsaw, Missouri, where he re- 
 sided until his death in October 1890. In partnership with 
 John -M. Read, formerly of Manitowoc also, he established 
 the Warsaw Times which he continued to edit for many years. 
 As an editor, politician and soldier he ranked high and Man- 
 itowoc sustained a loss in his departure. O. B. Smith and J. 
 Enert continued to control the Tribune until June 1869 when 
 they sold it to Fred Borcherdt, the next prominent figure in 
 in county journalism. Both the old owners moved south es- 
 tablishing the Knpxville, Tenn. Tribune and in 1889 O. B. 
 
263 
 
 Smith became a state senator in Florida, having removed to 
 that state; 
 
 During- the troublous times of the war the Nordwesten 
 had been suspended, no paper being issued from 1861 until 
 February 1865 when Editor Schmidt, who had been at the 
 front, again took up the pen. In 1867 he commenced the 
 publication of ,a Sunday story edition which has been Con- 
 tinued as a feature up to the present day, proving remarkably 
 successful. The Pilot, in the meanwhile, had perhaps held 
 the leading position. An opponent of Republican principles 
 and of I^incoln and his policies it had incurred the enmity of 
 many radicals, who considered opposition as disloyalty. On 
 the night of May 12 1863 the ofBce was broken into and much 
 of the type thrown into the lake, affording the [boys royal 
 sport diving for lead for some days. This warning, however, 
 did not cause Editor Crowley to, abate his opposition and in 
 the next issue he offered fifty dollars reward for information 
 regarding the perpetrators of the outrage and remarked edit- 
 orially: "If the scoundrels who have comrditted the dastard- 
 ly act have not already repented we hope that Hell will one 
 day find them in one of its hottest provinces." Soon after 
 the war closed Mr. Crowley began to grow feeble and he was 
 assisted. in 1866 and 1867 by W. R. Kelley and in 1868 by J. 
 M. Read, later of Kewaunee. In 1869 he retired definitely, 
 selling the publication of which he had been ten years the 
 editor to E. B. Treat. G. C. Skeen, a former Milwaukee 
 Sentinel editor, was employed by Mr. Treat as editor for 
 some time but in August he assumed charge himself. In 
 April 1870 Jere Crowley passed away, mourned by all as a sin- 
 cere and honest man. It is due to him that the Pilot was 
 given such a prominent position at the outset, so thq,t its lat- 
 er success might be easy. Soon after the war A. Wallich and 
 C. Troemmfel had taken up the broken threads again and re- 
 established the Demokrat, this time under the name of the 
 Zeitung, the first issue appearing in June 1868, Republican 
 in politics, as before. 
 
 Thus it was that by 1870 the personnel of the editorial 
 fraternity of Manitowoc had entirely changed, the old- figures 
 
264 
 
 having- disappeared with the exception of C. H. Schmidt. 
 Nor did the chang-es stop there. In August 1870 Mr. Treat 
 relinquished the Pilot to J. C. Bollmeyer, who then acted as 
 editor until his office was destroyed by fire on March 2 1871. 
 Soon after Ten Eyck G. Olmstead purchased the plant and 
 continued to manag^e it alone until he associated with him 
 John Nagle in the spring- of 1876. Mr. Bollmeyer moved to 
 Ohio where he edited the Wausion Expositer for some years 
 and died in December 1898. The Tribune in the meantime 
 was managed by F. Borcherdt but upon his appointment as 
 consul to Leghorn, Italy in 1874 his son Edward assumed the 
 editorship. For six months in that year it changed to a semi- 
 weekly but resumed its old form in September, after which 
 time John B. Miller was for some months associated in the 
 management. The elder Borcherdt died abroad in 1877 and 
 in April of the next year the Tribune discontinued publica- 
 tion, thus leaving the Republicans without an organ. Its 
 valedictory was terse, stating in reference to reasons for the 
 paper's suspension: "It is unnecessary to enumerate them, 
 but the fact is that it does not pay to continue its publication." 
 Edward Borcherdt became associated with John Nagle and 
 together they purchased the Olmstead interests in the Pilot, 
 the first issue under the new management appearing April 
 25 1878. Changes had also taken place among the German 
 papers. Editor Troemmfel of the Zeitung died in February 
 1873 and the sheet was accordingly sold to Henry Baetz and 
 Col. Wedelstad, the latter acting as editor until July 1875, 
 when he removed to Milwaukee, later taking a position in the 
 state treasurer's office. Fred Heinemann ptirchased the pa- 
 per, changing the name to Manitowoc Journal, but did not 
 Ipng continue its publication and in the latter seventies 
 the German Republicans lost their organ. On March 8 
 1871 the legislature granted a charter to the Nordwesten 
 Printing Company, John Franz, C. G. Schmidt, C. H. Schmidt, 
 Henry Schweitzer, A. Piening. H. Menge and M. Ketten- 
 hoffen being the incorporators. Four years later Menge & 
 Schweitzer took up the management of the paper, Mr. 
 Schmidt still retaining the Editorial chair and soon alsp r^- 
 
265 
 
 suming entire control. In 1878 the Nordwesten and Pilot 
 were the only newspapers in the city. Two Rivers, however, 
 had by this time secured a publication, the Manitowoc County 
 Chronicle, established in 1872, in the championship of the so- 
 called People's Party, then active in politics. Judge H. S. 
 Pierpont was the first editor but did not remain long at the 
 head, being succeeded temporarily in 1874 by George N. 
 Woodin and selling his interest in April of the following 
 year to William F. Nash, the present proprietor. Mr. Nash 
 has made a reputation state wide as an editor and has served 
 the people of the county ably in the state senate. The paper 
 is Democratic in politics. The city maintained a second 
 paper, the Weekly Tribune edited by Robert Boehm and Re- 
 publican in politics, for some time in 1900, but it soon dis-" 
 continued. 
 
 On April 24 1879 appeared the first number of the new 
 Manitowoc Tribune, revived by Henry Sandfordof Racine and 
 published by W. Christie of that city. It was Republican in 
 politics and immediately took up the struggle against the 
 Pilot. ■ The latter had, however, a tremendous advantage due 
 to a long and continuous existence, careful management and 
 a circulation of over two thousand. The Tribune, first pub- 
 lished at Racine, was soon located in Manitowoc but Christie 
 severed his connection with it, starting the Manitowoc Jour- 
 nal on June 15 1880, a three quarto Republican weekly ap- 
 pearing Saturdays, that existed a little over a year. Editor 
 Christie was a former Chicago Tribune employee. In June 
 1881 a new German paper, the Post, was founded by A. Witt- 
 mann, independent in politics and in October of the same 
 year the Lake Shore Times made its appearance, the outfit of 
 the Journal having been purchased by Haukohl & Baensch, 
 This, too, was Republican and continued under the same 
 management until 1884, when J. S. Anderson purchased it. 
 Under the latter's able editorship, and assisted no less ably 
 by his wife, the paper took on a dignified and literary tone 
 which made it very popular. In 1887 it was sold to H. G. 
 Kress, who for two years was its editor, discontinuing its public 
 pation in order to engage in business in Spokane, Washing? 
 
266 
 
 too. Other chang-es also took place in the eig-hties; Edward 
 Borch'erdt retired in 1888 from the Pilot manag-ement and in 
 January of the same year Editor Schmidt, the veteran of 
 Manitowoc journalism, passed away. Under his manage- 
 ment the publication had taken a prominent place among the 
 German weeklies in the state and it was largely due to his 
 efforts that the German Editorial Association held its con- 
 vention in Manitowoc in 1883. The paper was continued by 
 a stock company from 1888 until 1893, H. Falg-e and later C. 
 G. Schmidt, a brother of the deceased, acting as editors. In the 
 latter year it was sold under administration proceedings to 
 Mrs. C. H. Schmidt and for some months H. E. Kummer was 
 the editor, after which C. G. Schmidt again resumed his dut- 
 ies, later associating with him his son Adalbert Schmidt. In 
 the Post management William F. Brandt was for some years 
 associated, retiring in 1892 to engage in business independ= 
 ently. Editor Sandford in the meantime continued to conduct 
 the Tribune until in 1895 he secured a position at Madison. 
 For some time he edited it from that city but in March 1897 
 sold the plant to G. G. Sedgwick, Rev. Emmet W. Rankin 
 and E. R. Barrett of Kansas City, MissQuri. The paper was 
 soon incorporated with the St. Nazianz Weekly, a six column 
 folio that had been in existence since June 1895, the editor of 
 the latter, H. C. Olson forming one of the new corporation 
 then organized under the name of the Citizen Publishing 
 Company. The name of the Tribune was also changed to 
 the Citizen. C. W. Roberts of Racine later purchased Olson's 
 interest and became the editor of the Citizen, Editor Barrett 
 removing soon after to Missouri. 
 
 A new publication appeared on December 14 1893, issued 
 from the office of the Brandt Printing & Binding Co., entitled 
 the Manitowoc Times-Press, of which H. G. Kress was the 
 editor, it being in reality a continuation of the old Lake Shore 
 Times. It, too, was Republican and has since continued to 
 be such and Mr. Kress has continued to direct its editorial 
 policy. The paper was published for some time independ- 
 ently by Mr. Kress and a daily edition of short duration was 
 put forth in the fall of 1898. The years 1894 and 1896 wit^ 
 
267 
 
 Messed the addition of two German weeklies in the county, 
 which have since maintained themselves vs^ith credit, viz., 
 the Wahrheit, edited and owned by C. Otto Schmidt, appear- 
 ing- first in the last named year, being- Democratic in politics 
 and the Kiel National Zeitung-, started in 1894, owned at first 
 by Halhnek & Landen, being edited by the latter and later 
 being transferred to H. A. Kuenne. It is independent in 
 politics. Editor Wittmann of the Post was honored by being 
 chosen president of the German Press Association in 1890. 
 In May 1896 he sold his interests to Emil.Baensch and Will- 
 iam Gennrich and a year later he passed a-way after a life of 
 usefulness. The paper after his death became Republican in 
 politics. On. March 21 1900 one of the saddest chapters in the 
 history of Manitowoc journalism was recorded. John Nagle, 
 editor of the Pilot, after a short illness, succumbed to an at- 
 tack of typhoid fever and passed from mortal scenes. Be- 
 loved by all, staunch to friends and convictions he presented 
 a notable figure. He had at one time been honored with the 
 presidency of the State Editorial Association and his opinions, 
 as they appeared week by week, were widely copied. His at- 
 titude in the Bennett Law controversy, where he took a stand 
 opposite to that of his part^-, also marked him as a man of 
 convictions and gave him a wide reputation. Soon after his 
 death a company was fo; med, which purchased the Pilot and 
 placed Sydney T. Pratt, formerly of the Milwaukee Sentinel, 
 in the editorial chair. He remained in this position and was 
 a part owner of the enterprise until May 1903, when the 
 Nordwesten a'nd Pilot were combined, E. W. Mackey becom- 
 ing editor and Adelbert Schmidt business manager. 
 
 It was the occasion of much remark that for so many 
 years a town of the size of Manitowoc should have no daily 
 paper. The project was often considered in the early nine- 
 ties but it was not until October 19 1898 that the Brandt 
 Printing & Binding Co. issued the first number of the Mau- 
 . itowoc Daily Herald. M . C. Gettings of Monroe was the first 
 editor and was succeeded after a few months by E. R. Bar- 
 rett and then by E. W. Mackey, also of Monroe, who has 
 ably conducted its columns. After a hard struggle it 
 
268 
 
 gained a distinctive place in the popular favor and has a cir- 
 culation of over a thousand. In October 1899 the Herald- 
 Press Publishing- Co. was formed with H. G. Kress as presi- 
 dent, Horal Nelson as vice president and W. F. Brandt as 
 secretary and treasurer, the company publishing- both the 
 Daily Herald and Weekly Times-Press. The former is inde- 
 pendent in politics. On May 12 1900 another daily, The 
 News, appeared for the first time. Republican in politics with 
 C. W. Roberts as editor, he having- acquired the interests of 
 the Citizen Publishing- Company. For a time F. Ellis Reed 
 was connected with the manag-ement and finally John Mc- 
 Farlane of Racine purchased the paper and has since con- 
 ducted it and the Weekly Citizen in a most satisfactory 
 manner. 
 
 There have been more or less of what might be called 
 ephemereal publications in the county. A relig-ious weekly, 
 Concordia by name, was published in Manitowoc during- 1875 
 and 1876 but was later removed to Green Bay. Rev. Roehl 
 of the German M. E. Church edited a monthly desig-nated Der 
 Hausbesucher in 1888 devoted to pastoral affairs. Rev. Rog- 
 ers and Rev. Gray of St. James during the nineties also edited 
 The Diocese, another church periodical. A Polish weekly, 
 Wezyotko Jezusa published by local priests was established in 
 1887 and attained a wide circulation but the hard times of 
 1894 caused it to suspend. Another Polish publication, the 
 Biblioteczka Rodzinna, met the same fate after a five 
 months' existence in 1903. During 1896 Walter Wittma;nn 
 edited a Populistic weekly entitled the New Broom, published 
 at the office of the Manitowoc Post. Amateur talent has also 
 found means of expression in the publication of The Picket 
 by the pupils of the North Side High School in 1883 and 1884, 
 the New Era and So-To-Speak by the pupils of the same school 
 and the various other small miscellany. On the whole the 
 progress of the press in the county has been one of the bright- 
 est phases in its history. 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE PROFESSIONS. 
 
 Manitowoc County has had in its existence many men in 
 professional life, who have gained distinction and an honor- 
 able .place among- their fellows. Some of them have been 
 sought out for public service and broader fields of usefulness, 
 while others have led a quieter but no less honorable exist- 
 ence in the sphere of their choice, many being laid to rest af- 
 ter lives of service to the community amidst general regret 
 and deep sorrow. 
 
 BENCH AND BAR. 
 
 Such is the case particularly with the men who have rep- 
 resented the legal profession. And not only has the bar been 
 a strong one in the past but the courts have maintained a 
 standard of dignity and impartiality, that has been most 
 creditable. In the earliest days there was little or no litiga- 
 tion and as a result the county was judicially a part of Brown 
 County until 1848, when upon Wisconsin's arrival at state- 
 hood Manitowoc was given complete autonomy. On Septem- 
 ber 10th Circuit Judge Alexander Stow opened the first term 
 of court at Manitowoc Rapids. Little legal proceedings en- 
 gaged his attention except the admission to the bar of E. H. 
 Ellis, J. L. Kyle and J. H. W. Colby, Manitowoc's first attor- 
 neys. Mr. Colby was immediately elected county judge, 
 receiving 163 votes, while E. M. Soper received 113, and E. 
 
270 
 
 H, Ellis was chosen district attorney of the county. This 
 marked the first judicial organization, althoug-h of course 
 even before this time there had been justice courts, some of 
 the early justices, appointed by the governor, being B. Jones, 
 P. Pierce, Peter Johnston, Frederick Borcherdt, D. S. Hung- 
 er and S. W. Sherwood. 
 
 Mr. Ellis, the first district attorney was a son of A. G. 
 Ellis, the editor of the Green Bay Advocate, the first paper 
 published west of Lake Michigan. He remained in practice 
 at Manitowoc for some years, being succeeded in his ofiice by 
 Mr. Colby, who was unanimously chosen in the fall of 1850, 
 dying three years later. The fourth of the early lawyers 
 wasEzekiel Ricker, who had been the first clerk of court and 
 he succeeded Mr. Colby as county judge, defeating the latter 
 by 177 majority in the fall of 1849. He died at the time of 
 the second cholera scourge in 1854, as did also Jarties L. Kyle, 
 who had been chosen district attorney after Mr. Colby's 
 death. Judge Ricker was of Maine birth and was only thirty- 
 three years of age at the time of his death. He had studied 
 law in Lebanon, Maine with Attorney General Clifford of 
 that state and came to Manitowoc in 1846, serving in the as- 
 semblj' for two years after his term as county judge expired. 
 Mr. Kyle was five years his junior, having been born in 
 1826 and had arlso served in the legislature. Said the Madi- 
 son Argus of him: "He was a noble hearted nlan, incapable 
 of dishonesty, of fine and portly proportions and nobility of 
 intellect." Kyle was succeeded as district attorney by N. 
 Wollmer, who had been in the county since 1847 and remained 
 there until his enlistment in the service of his country, losing 
 his life before Atlanta in August 1864. It was in the incum- 
 bency of his successor, C. H. Walker, who was admitted to 
 the bar at about this time, that the first murder trial took 
 place in the county. Judge Gorsline of Sheboygan presided 
 over the circuit court at this period, he having succeeded 
 Timothy Howe, who was the first regular judge of the dis- 
 trict. The defendant in the case was an immigrant and he 
 was charged with the murder of th,e barkeeper of the Frank- 
 lin Hotel, it appearing that there had been an altercation be- 
 
H. H. SMITH 
 
271 
 
 tween them. The defense was in the hands of N. Wollmer, 
 assisted by E. Fox Cooke, of Sheboygan, while the district 
 attorney was aided by J. M. Shaffer of the same city. After 
 lasting- some days the trial resulted in an acquittal. 
 
 By 1855 the number of lawyers had increased consider- 
 ably and many of those, whose names were later prominent, 
 were admitted to the bar. George Reed had located in the 
 village at an early date and in 1853 became county judge, 
 succeeded later by George C. Lee, who in November 1856 re- 
 signed, Isaac C. Parrish being chosen to fill the vacancy. 
 A.11 of these men were lawyers and led long and honorable 
 careers. S. A. Wojd and W. D. Hamilton were also admitted 
 to the bar at about this time. Hamilton defeated Lee for the 
 position 'of district attorney in 1856 and C. H. Walker suc- 
 ceeded Parrish as county judge two years later. J. D. Mark- 
 ham, who had been admitted to the bar shortly before, settled 
 in Manitowoc in 1856 and began his long, years of successful 
 practice. Among the other lawyers of the time were W. H. 
 Hammond, W. M. Nichols, Rice and Sweet, L. T. Warren, 
 John A. Daniells, Parrish and Esslinger, of Manitowoc and 
 Conrad Bates, D. W. Buncombe and William Aldrich of Two 
 Rivers. Some remained in the county but a short time but a 
 majority of them were permanent residents. As district at- 
 torney George Lee succeeded W. H. Hamilton, but after two 
 years in ofSce gave way to J. D. Markham, who served two 
 term's or until 1863, when W. M. Nichols, the Democratic can- 
 didate defeated him. The fight for the position of county 
 judge in 1861 was a three cornered one, B. R. Anderson and 
 S. A. Wood of Manitowoc and H. S. Pierpont of Two Rivers 
 being the candidates. Anderson and Pierpont were then new- 
 comers to the county and for many years were prominent at 
 the bar and in all political controversies. Judge Pierpont 
 was successful and held the office until his resignation in 
 December 1864. Up to the time of the draft cases of 1863, in 
 which the entire legal talent of the county was engaged and 
 of which mention is made elsewhere in these pages, no very 
 important litigation arose in the county. There had been, 
 however, several murder cases, including the Burkhart-John 
 
272 
 
 trial in 1856, the Peg-low-E^rarttz and the Hig-g-ins-Gariimel 
 trials in 1857, the Erling-er-Zioler and Gage-Packard trials 
 in 1860 and the Smoke-Shreve case in 1864, the last being- a 
 particularly prominent trial, J. D. Markham and G. Woodin 
 acting- as prosecutors an I George Reed and Charles "White 
 defending the accused. Mr. White had opened an office in 
 the village the year before. Many of the attorneys left the 
 county during the war to fight for their country, among them 
 N. WoUmer, C. H. Walker and Charles White and many, -who 
 later became attorneys, served in the great conflict. G. N. 
 Woodin, who had been admitted to the bar but shortly before 
 was elected district attorney by the Democrats in 1864 and 
 served two terras, while George W. Barker succeeded H. S. 
 Pierpont as county judge in the same year, holding the office 
 six years. Among those admitted to the Manitowoc County 
 bar in the sixties, — most of them immediately after the war — 
 were W. E. Hoye, C. A. Boynton, H. Sibree, C. -W. Morse, 
 W. M. Ross, E. B. Treat, T. G. Olmstead, T. C. Shove, D. 
 E. Markham, W. F. Eldridge, Arthur Wood, W. A. Place, 
 R. P, Eaton, R. P. Cook and W. Bird. Hamilton, Treat and 
 Nichols, Lee and Walker and later Lee and White associated 
 themselves together in co-partnerships. In 1868 E. B. Treat 
 was elected district attorney on the Democratic ticket, defeat- 
 ing C. Y'7. White, and W. W.Waldo the following spring was 
 elected county judge over H. Sibree, being succeeded by T. 
 G. Olrnstead, another Democrat, four years later. 
 
 Among the new men to enter the legal field in the seven- 
 ties were Michael Kirwan, J. S. Anderson, L. J. Nash, O. F. 
 A. Greene, W. A. Walker, C. , E. Estabrook, W. J. and H. G. 
 Turner, G. A. Forrest, W. H. Hempschemeyer, ,W. Glover, 
 W. Bach, A. J. Schmitz, D. A. Shove, W. G. Lueps, G. By- 
 ron and H. F. Belitz, the last named being a resident of Kiel. 
 Of these Messrs. Estabrook, Walker, Turner and Schmitz in 
 later years transferred their residence to Milwaukee, Mr. 
 Estabrook becoming attorney general of the state. On the 
 other hand Messrs. Anderson, Nash ^nd Forrest have re- 
 mained for many years among the leaders of the local bar. 
 After remaining in the city a brief space of time in company 
 
2'7S 
 
 with L. J. Nash, O. F. A. Greene removed to Boulder, Col., 
 where he died in 1899. Through death the county lost sev- 
 eral able lawyers in the decade under consideration. C. H. 
 Walker died on Dec. 14 1877 after a life full of usefulness, 
 during- which he had served as a soldier, a legislator and 
 judge. "In the same year George Woodin and D. E. Markham 
 passed away and in that succeeding Col. T. G. Olmstead, who 
 had served as county judge until 1877, when Michael KiTvfa.n 
 was unanimously elected to that position. Col. H. F. Belitz., 
 of Kiel, who had also been admitted to the bar bat seldom 
 practiced, died at about the same time, while the death of E. 
 B. Treat occurred some two years later. His record also as a 
 teacher, soldier and attorney was of the highest order and his 
 demise was greatly regretted. He had been succeeded as dis- 
 trict attorney in 1873 by W. J. Turner, who had defeated his 
 Republican opponent, J. S. Anderson, by a flarrow majority. 
 H. Sibree, who was the next incumbent of the office was also 
 a Democrat, defeating C. E. Estabrook in 1874. Two years 
 later another Democrat, A. J. Schmitz, then recently admitted 
 to the bar, was successful over J. D. Markham and was re- 
 elected in 1878, defea:ting J. S. Anderson. Since 1868 Camp- 
 bell McLean had been circuit judge of the district, compris- 
 ing Manitowoc, having succeeded Judge David Taylor. His 
 successor, Norman S. Gilson, of Fond du Lac, chosen in 1880, 
 filled his position with great dignity and impartiality, secur- 
 ing the respect alike of the bar and the public. 
 
 In 1880 a valuable addition to the Manitowoc bar was 
 made by the removal from Kewaunee of G. G. Sedgwick to 
 the former city. E. G. Nash, another prominent local law- 
 yer commenced practice with his brother a year later. 0th- 
 eis, who during the eighties were admitted to practice, were 
 H. L. Markham and R. H; Markham, sons of J. D. Markham, 
 Bfron Oakley, who di^d soon after, C. A. Blesch, Emil 
 Baensch and R. D. Smart. Judge Reed, who had long been 
 the Nestor of the county bar lost his life in the terrible New- 
 hall House disaster in Milwaukee on January 10 1883. He 
 had always been prominent in local and state affairs and his 
 death was a heavy loss to the community. Henry Sibree, 
 
274 
 
 another legal luminary, passed from earthly scenes in April 
 of the same year • after thirty years spent in practice at Man- 
 itowoc. In the death of H. S. Pierpont, which occurred May 
 6 1890 Two Rivers lost her leading lawyer. Judge Pierpont 
 was of New York birth and was admitted to the bar of that 
 state, afterwards practicing in Illinois. Coming to Two Riv- 
 ers at an early day he engaged'first in mercantile pursuits 
 but later turned his attention to politics, being a candidate 
 for attorney general and bank examiner on the Democratic 
 state ticket. As a county judge he was considered very able 
 and later as the founder of the Two Rivers Chronicle gained 
 a wide reputation as a writer. R. D. Smart, who had been 
 elected county judge in 1881 over J. P. Wickert, also passed 
 away in 1890. He was a man of very attractive personality, 
 a fact attested by his repeated election to office, although a 
 Republican, in a'strongly Democratic district. His successor 
 as county judge was C. H. Schmidt, who although he was 
 not a lawyer, was a very able gentleman, having for years 
 been editor of the Nordwesten. He died in 1888 and was 
 succeeded by Emil Baensch, then a young lawyer of rising 
 reputation. All during the eighties A. J. Schmitz and W. A. 
 Walker held the district attorneyship, defeating successively 
 G. G. Sedgwick, E. G. Nash, H. L. Markham and G. A. For- 
 rest, their Republican opponents. Mr. Walker was chosen 
 United States district attorney in 1887, removing to Milwau- 
 kee to enter upon his duties. . 
 
 Judge Baensch's successor as county judge was F. E. 
 Manseau, who with Isaac Craite had established himself as 
 an attorney in Two Rivers in the early nineties. The former 
 was obliged to resign, however, on account of ill health in 
 August 1895 and J. S. Anderson was appointed his successor, 
 serving continuously until 1902, when John Chloupek was 
 elected to fill the position. The latter had been admitted to 
 practice ten years earlier and had become district attorney 
 upon the expiration of the term of A. J. Schmitz. The Re- 
 publican landslide of 1896 put A. P. Schenian into the office, 
 an able attorney, who had recently set up in practice in Man- 
 itowoc, although theretofore he had been an attorney in the 
 
275 
 west for several years. He in turn gave way to E. S. 
 Schmitz, a brother of A. J. Schmitz, and in 1900 after some 
 legal difficulty over the returns another young- lawyer, Albert 
 Houg-en, was elected to the of&ce by a small majority. A 
 municipal court for the county was created in 1895, being 
 first presided over by Isaac Craite, but he was succeeded in 
 the spring of 1901 by A. P. Schenian, a Republican. Among 
 the lawyers, who were admitted to the Manitowoc County bar 
 in the nineties were E. S. Schmitz, A. L. Hougen, E. J. Ons- 
 tad, C. H. Sedgwick, A. H. Schmidt, Adelbert Schmidt, E. 
 L. Kelley, A. h. Nash, C. D. Fahrney, R. C. Burke, W. H. 
 Joyce, Victor Pierrelee, Arnold Alexander and J. Healy, of 
 Manitowoc; F. W. Dicke of Two Rivers and A. J. Chloupek 
 of Melnik. In the same period Manitowoc attorneys, who 
 passed away were W. Bach, W. H. Hempschemeyer, C. Ess- 
 linger, A. Manseau and H. G. Turner, the last named having 
 for some time been a resident of Milwaukee. In 1898 Mi- 
 chael H. Kirwan was honored with an election to the circuit 
 bench of the district, including Manitowoc, Sheboygan, Ke- 
 waunee and Fond du Lac Counties, being the first of the 
 Manitowoc bar to gain that distinction. 
 
 In the last twenty years of the century there was a large 
 number of important cases in the county, which gave an op- 
 portunity to bring out the legal talent of the bar. Among 
 the litigations of importance have been the various criminal 
 and civil trials growing out of bank failures, the Quay street 
 railway damage cases and several lengthy murder trials. A 
 Manitowoc County Bar Association has been formed, being a 
 means of mutual helpfulness among the lawyers of the coun- 
 ty. Several of the attorneys in the county have in the past 
 written on legal subjects, notably L. J. Nash, who has on 
 several occasions addressed the State Bar Association. He 
 has also held the position of state bar examiner. 
 
 PHYSICIANS. 
 
 The practice of medicine, one of the highest callings, 
 which men have taken up, has had some able representatives 
 in the county, many of whom have reached eminence in their 
 
276 
 
 profession. Dr. A. W. Preston was the first regular physi 
 cian to take up his residence in Manitowoc, arriving- in 1847. 
 He was a man of considerable ability and his services in the 
 cholera epidemic of 1854, when he was the only physician in 
 the county, are worthy of much admiration. ' When the war 
 broke out he enlisted as a surgeon in the Sixth Wisconsin 
 and after serving three years secured a furlough to visit 
 friends in New Hampshire, where he died in December 1864. 
 His was a life worthy of emulation, full of sacrifice and ser- 
 vice for others. Another of the earliest physicians was Dr. 
 Ransche, who in the later forties, established himself for 
 some time at the Rapids. Soon after 1850 Dr. H. E. 
 Zeilley arrived at Manitowoc, while Dr. John Oswald set- 
 tled at Two Rivers, where he led a long and honorable 
 career. He was born in Germany, was educated at Goet- 
 tingen and Berlin, settled first in Pennsylvania, then in 
 Ohio, then in 1852 came to Two Rivers, where he died in 
 1878. He was many times chosen village president and was 
 elected county coroner in 1868 and again in 1874. Dr. Zeilley 
 was a surgeon in the Fourteenth Regiment in the war and lat- 
 er removed to Chilton. Other physicians, who commenced 
 practice in ante-bellum days, were A. C. Gibson. R. H. Col- 
 bourn, C. Mueller, J. C. Saltzmann, D. J. Easton, C. Schenk 
 and H. S. Balcom. The last three named served as surgeons 
 during the war but of all only Drs. Balcom and Easton re- 
 mained in the county for any length of time. Dr. Easton 
 lived in the city until his death, which occurred in 1880 and 
 was always prominent. A graduate of the Albany Medical 
 and Philadelphia Homeopathic Colleges, at his settlement in 
 Manitowoc he was the first physician of that school of medi- 
 cine in the vicinity. Among his contemporaries in the county 
 were Dr. H.W.Tucker of CI arks Mills, who although somewhat 
 older came to the county the ^amo year as did Dr. Easton, Dr. 
 C. Creutzberg, of Rapids, Dr. Kellogg, of Branch and Drs. F. 
 Simon, J. Steger, and B. F. White of Two Rivers, of whom 
 only Di". Simon was a permanent resident of the county. .He 
 rempved to Manitowoc later and served six terms as a coro- 
 ner. Dr. Tucker passed away in 1878;at a ripe old age, whil^ 
 
277 
 
 Dr. Kellog-g- removed to Wrig-htstown, where he spent the re- 
 clining- years of his life. 
 
 At the conclusion of the war the medical fraternity re- 
 ceived several accessions. In 1865 Dr. J. A. Brown settled in 
 the villag-e of Manitowoc. Born in Hartford, Connecticut, 
 in June 1816 he graduated at an early ag-e from the Scientific 
 School at Lima, N. Y., matriculating- later at the University 
 of Michigan. After ten years practice in Illinois he removed 
 to Manitowoc where he spent the remaining- years of his life, 
 dying- November 25 1893. Another newcomer was Dr. Scliall- 
 ern. He was a Bavarian by birth but fled from the Father- 
 land after the revolution of 1848, becoming- a surgeon at 
 Ward's Island, N. Y. Later he served in the 51st Ohio dur- 
 ing the war, after which he located at Manitowoc. Return- 
 ing to Mount Vernon. N. Y. he died in 1878. Drs. Balcom, 
 Simon and Easton continued in pralUce after the war, each 
 finding an extended field of usefulness, while Dr. C. C. Crock- 
 er established himself at Two Rivers, where he continued to 
 practice for many years. Dr. Coakley, a graduate of the Chi- 
 cago Medical College, in 1872 also decided to locate in the 
 county. He was killed nine years later by an unfortunate 
 fall from his carriage, while enroute to visit a patient. Dr. 
 Balcom had also passed away some years preceding. Dr.' R. 
 K. Paine opened an office at Manitowoc in 1874, being then a 
 recent graduate of the Hahnemann Homeopathic School at 
 Chicago. He was born in Fond du Lac, was educated at 
 Wayland Academy and served in the Twenty-First Wiscon- 
 sin. In a few years he had built up a very lucrative practice 
 and has been honored by an election to the presidency of the 
 Wisconsin Homeopathic Society. Dr. J. F. Pritchard also 
 came to Manitowoc in the seventies and soon proved himself 
 an able practitioner, being appointed later a division surgeon 
 by the Chicago & Northwestern Railway Company and being 
 honored in 1891 by the vice presidency of the State Medical 
 Association. Another physician, who practiced at ManitOT 
 woe at the time, was J. C. Oviatt. 
 
 In the next few years several more were added to the list 
 pf the county practitioners. In 1878 Dr. Dawley started an office 
 
278 
 
 at Mishicot but his usefulness was cut short by death two 
 years later. Dr. H. M. Hittner was his successor at that vil- 
 lag-e and after twelve years of practice he too passed away. 
 Dr. J. R. Currens came to Two Rivers in the later seventies 
 and built up a large practice, which he has since maintained. 
 As a member of the State Board of Medical Examiners he has 
 gained considerable prominence. Dr. F. S. Luhmann, a suc- 
 cessful Manitowoc physician, established himself in that city 
 in 1880 and Dr. W. G. Kemper, another of the allopathic 
 school began work soon after. Dr. Luhmann was elected 
 coroner for seven successive terms, beginning in 1882, defeat- 
 ing among others Drs. O'Conncll, A. C. Fraser and J. F. 
 Pritchard and was again chosen to the.position in 1898 by 268 
 majority over A. C. Fraser. Dr. Fraser, a graduate of Mc- 
 Gill University, Montreal, came to Manitowoc in 1881 and 
 soon gained an extensile clientage. He served as coroner in 
 1897 and 1898 and was chosen as attending physician of the 
 nfarine hospital in 1900. Others, who established themselves 
 in the county at about the same time were Drs. S. C. Blake, 
 P. E. Nagle, A. V. Smith, A. J. Schweichler and H. Menson 
 of Manitowoc, all of whom have removed to other fields, the 
 first named being a physician of wide repute in Chicago, C. 
 Bodenstab of Reedsville, R. S. O'Connell of Cato, C. W. 
 Stoelting of Kiel and C. H. Oswald and Calvin Barnes of Two 
 Rivers. Both Oswald and Barnes died early in their careers, 
 the former in 1884 and the latter in 1887. In October 1882 a 
 county medical society was formed, ten physicians being 
 present at the first meeting. Dr. J. F. Pritchard was chosen 
 president. Dr. J. A. Brown vice president and Dr. W. G. 
 Kemper secretary. Meetings were held every three months 
 and the organization has since proved very helpful. In the 
 later eighties and early nineties an unusually large number 
 of physicians located at various points in the county. Among 
 them were Drs. W. E. Buschmann. J. Rehrauer, E. Tilison 
 and J. D. Moraux of Two Rivers, the last three named not 
 remaining permanently however, Oliver Hebert and R. Witt- 
 mannof St. Wendel, the latter removing to Kiel, J. P. Hayes 
 and P. J. Taugher of St. Nazians, C. Bossard of Kiel, Eouis 
 
279 
 
 Falge and P. G. Kuetisel of Reedsville, W. H. Vosburg of 
 Cooperstown and H. C. Thiehle and Gilbert Karnofsky of 
 Manitowoc. Dr. Thiele died in 1888 after eight years of suc- 
 cessful practice. Still later Manitowoc was selected as a 
 field by several other physicians, among them C. Jacobs, who 
 became city physician, J. F. MulhoUand, a throat, nose and 
 ear specialist, J. A. Roberts, who moved to the city from Ke- 
 waunee, J. E. Meany, who was elected coroner in 1900, 
 H. E. Bahr, an osteopath, Walton C. Hubbard, C. Gleason, 
 H. Thurtell, G. W.Patchen, J. E. Barnstein, Max Staehle, C. 
 F. Fuhrmann and A.- N. Kittelson. The last two named, 
 however, remained but a short space of time. In the county 
 the following also established themselves: — J. B. Rick at 
 Larrabee, J. Hoyer at Tisch Mills, A. F. Hahn and G. L. 
 Karnopp at Mishicot, Jacob Marti and H. Schaper at Kiel, 
 Charles Schaper, who died at Franklin in December 1901, 
 James Burke at Hika, C. W. Schmitz and T. O'Brein at St. 
 Nazians and E. C. Christianson, H. Farrell, F. A.'Greiner 
 and A. Jekelfalusy at Two Rivers. 
 
 DENTISTS. 
 
 The first member of the dental profession to establish 
 himself at Manitowoc was Dr. E. M. Thorpe, who arrived in 
 February 1857. He remained in practice until the war broke 
 out. In 1862 Dr. A. J. Patchen moved to the city and com- 
 menced a practice, which he continued for many years. Born 
 in Hadley, "Vermont in 1830, Mr. Patchen came to Fond du 
 Lac in 1849 and served during the war in the Fifth Wiscon- 
 sin, later being captain of Company G of the Thirty-Ninth. 
 As a dentist he remained in practice until 1887, when he was 
 succeeded by Dr. H. L. Banzhaf. He died ten years later. 
 Another dentist of the early days was Henry Van Winkle, 
 Not till the eighties did others enter the field permanently, 
 the first being Drs. Charles and Ernst Seeger, who soon 
 gained a lucrative practice and later associated with them- 
 selves Dr. Joseph Miller, formerly of Kaukauna. E. H. Wat- 
 rous also located in Manitowoc for some years at about this 
 time. Dr. Banzhaf took into p9,rtnership Drs, Martin and 
 
280 
 
 Hoover but neither remained permanently. Dr. Louis F. 
 Seeg-er opened an office at Manitowoc in 1890 and was soon 
 joined by Dr. G. E. Henry, but the former died in a few 
 months, leaving the latter to conduct theJbusiness until 1897 
 when he removed to Port Washing-ton, being- succeeded by C. 
 J. Reinfried. Another dentist, who in the nineties started in 
 the practice of his profession in Manitowoc was Dr. C. E. 
 White, but he too removed from the city in 1900. Others 
 who have started offices in Manitowoc of recent years are Drs. 
 E. M. Kapitan, E. J. Eisen, Frank Gehbe, E. M. Blumenthal, 
 J. McMillan, H. A. Simon, M. L. Bast, J. Huwatschek, C. 
 W. Seehaase, C. C. Wernecke, Albert Vits and N. T. Ziglin- 
 ski. In 1900 Dr. Banzhaf was honored by being- chosen as a 
 member of the state board of dental examiners and in 1902 
 moved to Milwaukee to take charg-e of a dental school. In 
 Two Rivers E. J. Soik and Egg-ersBros. opened dental parlors 
 at about the same time, while in Kiel L. E. Wiesler com- 
 menced the practice of his profe; s'on. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 BANKS AND BANKING. 
 
 The history of the various banking- institutions that have 
 formed a part of the business life of the county is not alto- 
 g-ether without its deplorable and unfortunate chapters. , It 
 was several years after the settlement of the village that 
 Manitowoc's commercial needs justified the establishment of 
 such an institution but as business grew a bank became an 
 obvious necessity. That it was early considered is witnessed 
 by the fact that a correspondent of the Evening Wisconsin of 
 Milwaukee in speaking of a rumored foundation of a bank in 
 1850 condemned "the idea as a wild cat absurdity." The ab- 
 surdity of the idea, however, soon wore off and within a few 
 years there were several small depositaries, among the first 
 being that of N. WoUmer, which grew up gradually out of a 
 notary public and land business. The building was located 
 at the corner of Quay and Eighth streets and the business 
 was continued until the spring of 1858, when it failed. An- 
 other institution that met a similar fate at about the same 
 time was that of William Bach. But the loss of these small 
 and primitive offices made the need of other and better banks 
 obvious, a need which was met by the organization of three 
 in the latter part of 1858. The first was the Lake Shore 
 Banl?, which opened its doors on Deceniber 18th in the building 
 
282 
 
 west of the present site of the Manitowoc National. H. C. 
 Adams was president of the institution and G. W. Adams 
 cashier. It started out in a successful manner, with re- 
 sources estimated in 1859 at $61,618 and after two years it 
 was removed to Two Rivers, but there after a year's existence 
 it failed. At the time of its suspension the amount of its cir- 
 culation was $22,680 and the value of its security about 66>^ 
 per cent. G. W. Adams, the cashier was arrested after the 
 failure on a charge of obtaining' money under false pretenses 
 but the prosecution never came to a definite result. The sec- 
 ond bank was that of T. C. Shove, who had been a clerk in 
 the WoUmer Bank, and the third was the Bank of Manito- 
 woc, which opened its doors December 22nd with C. C. Barnes 
 as president and J. C. Barnes as cashier, with a capital of 
 $100,000. In 1858 the Manitowoc County Bank was started 
 at Two Rivers, which after some years of existence in that 
 city was removed to Manitowoc in July 1861 where it con- 
 tinued in the place of business of the old Lake Shore Bank. 
 C. Kuehn, formerly state treasurer, was the principal in this 
 enterprise and at one time the bank had a circulation of over 
 $90,000. After a few years, however, it too was obliged to 
 suspend, being able to pay but 45 cents on the dollar. This 
 business reverse led to the premature death of Mr. Kuehn, 
 which occurred at his home, half way between Manitowoc 
 and Two Rivers, on November 2 1865. These early failures 
 were not felt so heavily in the county since depositors were 
 few, most of the pioneers of the day being struggling farm- 
 ers. Barter was the general substitute for money and the 
 more so since the currency was uncertain. 
 
 The Bank of Manitowoc and the Shove Bank, however, 
 weathered the stress of the war period, although the former 
 was twice obliged to get legislative permission to reduce its 
 capital, After the national banking act was passed, the 
 Bank of Manitowoc was reorganized and in 1866 became the 
 First National Bank of Manitowoc. For years these two 
 banks sufficed to fill the financial needs of the whole county 
 and it was not until January 1 1884 that the Manitowoc Sav- 
 ings Bank was opened at the corner of South Eighth and Jay 
 
283 
 Streets with a capital stcck of $50,000, owned by John Schuet- 
 te, Henry Schuette, J. Staehle and C. Estabrook. In the 
 same year the Shove Bank was reorganized into the T. C. 
 Shove Banking- Company, including several new stockholders 
 and with a capital of $45,000. Seven years passed without 
 an addition in the number of banks, at the end of which time, 
 in 1891, the Bank of Two Rivers was opened to satisfy the 
 growing commercial needs of that city. The original capit- 
 al was $10,000 and the proprietor was Edward Decker, whose 
 banking interests in Northern Wisconsin were quite extensive. 
 The next year witnessed the. beginnings of a series of 
 disasters which caused misery untold, the echo of which was 
 years in dying away. At 10:45 p. ni. of the 11th of April 
 1892 fire, caused by an explosion, broke out in the plant of 
 the Manitowoc Manuf acting Company and in a few hours the 
 leading industry of the city, employing two hundred men, 
 was no more. The loss was $175,000 and the insurance but 
 $60,000. On the following morning the doors of -the T. C. 
 Shove Banking Company were closed. It then transpired 
 that the latter concern had been carrying the factory for 
 large amounts, the factory being in reality under the same 
 management as the bank. It was thought at first that the 
 misfortune was not so great as it proved to be and it was 
 hoped that Assignee Pieuing would be able to pay the depos- 
 itors, who represented $400,000, at least 80 per cent. But 
 matters soon showed up in a darker hue. The Manitowoc 
 Manufacturing Company made an assignment to W. D. Rich- 
 ards and on April 13th the Wisconsin Central Mills, another 
 company backed by the bank, assigned to J. Staehle for the 
 benefit of creditors. It was then realized that much of the 
 assets of the bank, which were originally reckoned at $500,- 
 000, was worthless paper. In the bank was county money to 
 the amount of 151,282.83, deposited by Treasurer Gielow and 
 a part of the city funds, amounting to $10,000. The former 
 sum included $11,573 of the courthouse fund, the balance be- 
 ing a part of the general county funds. The bondsmen of 
 the county treasurer were H. Truman, G. Cooper, Max Rahr, 
 W. Rahr, R. Rahr, T. C. Shove and Mr. Gielow himself. 
 
284 
 
 Many of the ottief depositors Were farmers, since tlie bank 
 always paid a high rate of interest, and the stringency of 
 money that followed was very noticeable. As the factory of 
 the Manitowoc Manufacturing Company was almost an es- 
 sential institution to the industrial life of the city, efforts 
 were early made to rebuild it. On April 12th a committee 
 was appointed by the Advancement Association to meet the 
 assignee, consisting of J. W. Barnes, H. Esch, Jr., T. E. 
 Torrison, G. B. Burnett, H. C. Richards, J. Nagle, J. Schuet- 
 te and D. Boehmer. A meeting was held three days later 
 but no action taken, although workmen were rapidly leaving 
 the city, leading Editor Nagle to remark in that week's edi- 
 tion of the Pilot: "Died, on Friday evening April I5th 1892 
 of inanity and lack of enterprise the city of Manitowoc." In 
 f^ct the magnitude of the disaster had seemed to paralyze all 
 efforts. Soon, however, a committee was appointed to raise 
 subscriptions for a new plant and by May $75,000 had been 
 subscribed. 
 
 As April wore on, however, the true condition of the 
 bank became evident. The liabilities were made pujalic at 
 $473,084 with assets amounting to $536,805.07, of which' 
 $374,207.84 was in paper, much being almost worthless, if 
 not entirely so. Of the assets $224,206 was due from the 
 Manitowoc Manufacturing Company and the condition of' 
 that concern was thus the determining factor in the size of 
 the dividends. The inventory of the assignee revealed the 
 fact that there were about $40,000 in liabilities besides the 
 amount owing the bank, while the total assets amounted to 
 only $193,000, including $60,000 insurance money, for which 
 the assignees of both the bank and company receipted, there 
 being much question as to its application. The liabilities of 
 the Wisconsin Central Mills consisted of $75,000 in loans from 
 the bank, $16,000 in mortgages and $3000 in accounts, the 
 only assets being the mill property and some accounts. With 
 these conditions revealed feeling grew high and on May 10th 
 the creditors met at the Turner Hall, electing E. K. Rand, 
 president and H. L. Markham secretary. Upon legal advice a 
 committee was appointed, consisting of Dr. R. S O'Connell, 
 
285 
 H. Stolze and H. Baeruth, who looked over the books and on 
 May 20th a second meeting was called, two hundred deposit- 
 ors being present. Another committee was appointed, con- 
 sisting of Emil Baensch, S. A. Wood, T. E. Torrison, H. 
 Vits and C. Hanson, who hired an expert accountant to ex- 
 amine the books. In the meantime the assignee had made as 
 advantageous settlements as he could with the other heavy 
 debtors of the bank. The expert's report submitted in July 
 revealed the fact that only $35,000 of the $50,000 capital had 
 ever been paid in, that no stockholders' meeting had been 
 held and that other irregularities were present. The ar- 
 rests of the officers of the bank followed later in July and af- 
 ter many trials the president of the concern was found 
 guilty, the supreme court refusing to reverse the decision. - 
 In the meantime dividends were paid in installments of 10, 15 
 and 4j4 per cent, a total of 29% per cent. Much collateral 
 litigation grew out of the failure. The county sued the 
 bondsmen of the county treasurer for the loss it sustained, be- 
 ing represented by Attorneys Schmitz and I^irwan of Man- 
 itowoc and Gen. Winckler of Milwaukee, ^hile Nash and 
 Nash of Manitowoc and Gabriel Bouck of Oshkosh appeared 
 for the defendants. The suit had been begun only after 
 much consideration at the spring meeting in 1892 and was 
 conducted on the part of the county by a committee consist- 
 ing of Supervisors Gleeson, Niquette, Danforth, Rand and 
 Burt. The county was greatly pressed for funds during this 
 year on account of the failure. It won .the suit in both the 
 circuit and supreme courts but finally the bondsmen asked for 
 a compromise. This was granted, with only two negative 
 votes, by the county board and the county received $12,000 or 
 about one third of the net loss. By April 1896 Assignee 
 Richards of the Manitowoc Manufacturing Company an- 
 nounced a final settlement of the affairs of that concern, the 
 dividend being about Syi per cent, the insurance having been 
 transferred fjnal'y to the bank. A final settlement of the 
 Shove affairs was made in the summer of , 1900 and Assignee 
 Piening was discharged from duty. 
 
 On December 26 1891 the First National Bank of Manito- 
 
286 
 
 woe liquidated and the State Bank of Manitowoc was formed 
 by the stockholders, a fine new brick structure being erected 
 on the corner of North Eighth and York streets. Increased 
 business followed and everything bore the outward semblance 
 of prosperity until the spring of 1893. As early as May 18th 
 a run began and on the morning of June 6th the following 
 notice was posted on the bank doors: "Owing to a run on 
 the bank, which has continued for three weeks, its of&cers 
 have concluded lo make an assignment for the benefit of all 
 the creditors. This has accordingly been done and the presi- 
 dent of the bank, C. C. Barnes, has turned over his private 
 means and property, including his homestead to be used for 
 the same purpose. J. W. Barnes, Assignee." 
 
 The day before the suspension $60,000 had been with- 
 drawn from deposit and in the preceding week ^ total of 
 $110,000. It developed that the bank had not the capital it 
 had been supposed to have possessed and that it had lost 
 heavily in lumber deals. The result of this failure was a run 
 upon the other two banks in the county, which the Manito- 
 woc Savings Bank easily averted by a display of its magnifi- 
 cent backing and to which the Bank of Two Rivers tempo- 
 rarily succumbed, making an assignment lo J. E. Hamilton. 
 Business was greatly hampered by this condition of affairs 
 and as summer progressed industry became well nigh dead. 
 The assignee of the State Bank made a report on June 29th, 
 which showed the assets to be $237,254, of which about $100,- 
 000 was in worthless paper, while the liabilities were $157,- 
 755.25. Ten days earlier the bank of Two Rivers had re. 
 opened for business and it was soon seen that its suspension 
 had been more a measure of caution than of necessity. In 
 July at the suit of certain depositors both the president and 
 cashier of the defunct institution were arrested but the death of 
 both, occurring soon after, put an end to the legal proceedings. 
 Assignee Barnes settled up the affairs of the bank with 
 great dispatch and by May 1894, a final settlement was made, 
 the cre;ditors accepting 62 per cent. 
 
 The banking necessities of the city, crippled by these 
 two failures, opened the way to a new institution, which 
 
SCENE NEAR RAPIDS 
 
287 
 
 started business in the building- formerly occupied by the 
 State Bank on May 7 1894. It was known as the State Bank 
 of Manitowoc and was incorporated with a capital of $50,000. 
 On Aug-ust 30th it was reorganized as the National Bank of 
 Manitowoc with L. D. Moses as president and Clarence Hill 
 as cashier and a capital increased to $100,000, the directors 
 ■being all, with the exception of L. J. Nash, outside men. 
 Cashier Hill was succeeded by G. J. Moses in 1899, who in 
 turn gave way to F. T. Zentner a year later. Another bank 
 was added March 6 1901 by the opening of the German- 
 American on the corner of Jay and Ninth Streets, a new brick 
 and stone building 30 by SO feet being erected for its occu- 
 pancy. It was incorporated with a capital of $100,000; L. 
 D. Moses was chosen president, and F. T. Zentner cashier. 
 The opening of the twentieth century also witnessed the es- 
 tablishment of a new banking institution in the village of 
 Kiel under the name of the State Bank of Kiel with C.Heins 
 as president and R. Kiel as cashier. Two Rivers was chosen 
 as the location of a second bank when on January 1 1902 the 
 Savings Bank with a capital of $25,000 opened its doors. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 BUSINESS AND INDUSTRY. 
 
 The growth of a community in commercial and manq- 
 facturing- interests is always difficult to describe since it is 
 well nigh impossible to balance properly the weight which 
 different factors have had in the shaping of industrial forces. 
 To the agricultural growth reference has been made and, of 
 course, this was a most important element in making the 
 county a center of export. Of the development of transporta- 
 tion facilities by both land and water sufficient has also been 
 said. There remains, however, to be given a brief outline of 
 the progress of the manufacturing and business industries of 
 the county. 
 
 One of the earliest industries to be started was that of 
 the brewing of beer, in which Wisconsin as a whole, even be- 
 fore the Civil War, had taken a leading place. In 1848 there 
 were established the Rahr brewery at Manitowoc and the 
 Mueller brewery at Two Rivers. The former burned to the 
 ground some years later but was rebuilt and has since been en- 
 larged year by year until it ranks among the largest in the 
 state. In the next succeeding years the Pautz brewery, the 
 predecessor of the present Schreihart Brewing Company was 
 also established on a firm footing. Other breweries were 
 started by Kunz & Bleser, C. Fricke and F. Willinger in 
 
289 
 
 Manitowoc, J. Lindstedt at Mishicot, G. Kunz at Branch, 
 Gutheil Bros, at Kiel, A. Chloupek in Kossuth, M. Schmidt 
 in Rapids and C. Scheibe at Centerville. Of these otily the 
 Kunz & Bleser brewery and the Gutheil brewery at Kiel are 
 still in existence. In 1900 a new industry alotig- this line 
 was started in the erection of a malting- plant and elevator by 
 the Manitowoc Malting- Company, of which ex-Mayor Wil- 
 liam Rahr is the |)resident. 
 
 Of the begiuningfs of the Two Kivers factory system 
 mention has been inade. It has achieved a world wide repu- 
 tation as regards the sale of its woodeuware and type. The 
 I'wo Rivers Manufacturing- Corhpany was organized by H. 
 H. Smith in 1860, although the manufacture of tubs and 
 pails had been commenced by him previously, when in 1851 
 he and W. H. Honey had built a factory. Later Messrs. 
 Smith and H. C. Hamilton worked up the industry to a most 
 successful point and they were later joined by the Mann 
 brothers, Joseph, Henry and Leopold, who in later years ac- 
 quired the sole interest in the plant. Additions were fre- 
 quently made and the factory now employs a small army of 
 men. The business of wood type manufacture was started by 
 J. E. and Henry Hamilton in 1881 and has since grown to ex- 
 tensive proportions. Although the lumber industry has 
 largely disappeared from the eastern section of Wisconsin 
 planing mills are still numerous in the county and it\ 1886 a 
 beginning was made along these lines that meant much for 
 the future. In that year the mill of Hubbard and Noble, de- 
 voted to the manufacture of staves, hubs and similar articles, 
 was started in Manitowoc and in two years the concern 
 was bought out by the Manitowoc Manufacturing Company, 
 of which F. Haley became the manager, local capital being 
 interested to a large extent, the object being the manufacture 
 of school seats and furniture. This concern soon established 
 an enormous business, considering its small means and em- 
 ployed several hundred skilled laborers under Managers Haley 
 and Smith but the destructive fire before mentioned led to its 
 insolvency and dissolution. Another extensive plant -was 
 
290 
 
 erected a year later by private subscription, which after ex- 
 isting for a number of years as an independent corporation, 
 was finally absorbed into the American School Furniture Com- 
 pany. Other plants of a similar nature in the county are the 
 Eggers Veneer Company of Two Rivers, the Kiel Wooden- 
 ware Company, the Manitowoc Building & Supply Co., the 
 Western Toy Co., and the Noble Mfg. Co., of Reedsville. 
 
 Woolen mills were established in the sixties by P. Pierce 
 at the Rapids and by J. Vilas & Company at Manitowoc but 
 the water power was not sufficient or steady enough to make 
 the venture a success. In 1881 a similar institution was open- 
 ed by Denway & Pautz at Manitowoc but it was destroyed by 
 fire after a short operation. The Two Rivers Knitting Com- 
 pany organized in 1901 is a more recent attempt at the manu- 
 facture of articles in clothing. Tanning has always been an 
 important industry in the county as well. The Wisconsin 
 Leather Company, organized by C. Whitcomb and R. W. Al- 
 len, Milwaukee capitalists, was the pioneer along this line 
 and erected a plant near Two Rivers in 1851, maintaining it 
 for many years and at Two Creeks G. Pfister & Co., also of 
 Milwaukee, early established itself. In Manitowoc the Sher- 
 man Leather Co., started in business in 1854, the Schultz tan- 
 nery seven and the Vits tannery ten years later, ^hile the 
 Dobbert plant was built in 1865. Other concerns have since 
 been opened but a majority of them have discont nued. A 
 new industry was started at Manitowoc in 1902, that of the 
 manufacture of mattresses, the Manitowoc Mattress Co. being 
 the name of the corporation. Glue is also an important prod- 
 uct of the city, the Manitowoc Glue Co. being the founder of 
 the industry. The Stolz Mfg. Co. and H. Drost Paper Box 
 Co. help to make the city known by their products, tinsel and 
 paper goods. Cigar manufacture, too, is an important indus- 
 try. 
 
 The iron industry in its various forms has also engaged 
 a considerable part of local capital. Among the earliest 
 foundries to be established was that of E. J. Smalley, later 
 known as the Smalley Manufacturing Company, started in 
 1857. It was burned out in 1875 but reorganized eight years 
 
later and comrdeticed tlie ttlatiufacttlre oi {ee& cutters and 
 agricultural implements on a larg-e scale. The Dumke found- 
 ry was opened in 1861 while the Richards Iron Works owes 
 its orig-in to a small shop started by Jonah Richards soon af- 
 ter, and it in turn was closely followed by the establishment 
 of a shop by Prochazka & Chloupek. The Manitowoc Boiler 
 Works was started by William Hess and F. Vader in the lat- 
 ter eighties and has since been conducted and enlarged by the 
 former, the labor employed being entirely of the skilled varie- 
 ty. The manufacture of axes was also commenced by Martin 
 & Willott in 1872, since which time it has grown steadily, 
 now being controlled by Joseph and William Willott. Along 
 the line of metallic products must also be mentioned those 
 made of aluminum. Two factories, the Two Rivers Alum- 
 inum Co. and the Manitowoc Aluminum Novelty Co. are de- 
 voted to this industry. In the early nineties the manufacture 
 of pearl buttons was an important industry in Manitowoc, 
 there being at that time several factories but changes in the 
 tariff made it no longei: profitable to engage in it. The 
 manufacture of bricks was introduced into the county by F. 
 Ostenfeldt, then of Calumet County, in 1876 and since that" 
 time some half dozen companies have started in the business', 
 notable among them the plants owned by the Manitowoc Clay 
 Co. 
 
 Manitowoc County has also taken an important place in 
 the manufacture of food products. For many years its flour 
 mills were famous. Among the- first to commence an exten- 
 sive business was the Oriental Mills, established by John 
 Schuette and A. Wahle at Manitowoc in 1869. The Wiscon- 
 sin Central Mills were built by A. Wahle and L. Haupt sooh 
 after and came into the possession of Jacob Fliegler, being 
 discontinued after the panic in 1892. In the same year the 
 Manitowoc Mills owned by Truman and Cooper and estab- 
 lished in 1874 were discontinued. Other institutions of this ' 
 kind were the Wehausen Mills at Two Rivers, built in 1878, 
 the Klingholz Mills at Rapids and several smaller ones in 
 various parts of the county. In 1875 residents of Mani- 
 towoc formed the Citizens' Wheat Buying Association and 
 
29'2 
 
 subscribed $12,000 for thebitilding- of art elevator at the foot 
 of South Seventh street; The structure was later leased and 
 then sold to private parties. In 1870 A. M. Richter com- 
 menced the manufacture of vinegar, which has since been 
 a most important product of local export. iBut chief 
 jllnong food products orig-inating- in Manitowoc are canned 
 veg-etables and particularly peas. The establishment of this 
 industry was due to Albert Landreth, an energetic seedsman, 
 who in 1883 built a warehouse in Manitowoc. After many 
 years spent in dealing in seed peas he conceived the idea of 
 canning the sweet varieties of that veget-able for the market 
 aijd built a factory for that purpose which commenced opera- 
 tion in 1890. His brands became famous, and the industry 
 soon grew to enormous proportions. Several companies have 
 been formed to prosecute the business, among them the Man- 
 itowoc Pea Packing Co. in 1898, the East Wisconsin Canning 
 Co.in Manitowoc two years later, the E. J. Vaudreuil Canning 
 Co. of Two Rivers and the St. Nazianz and Centerville Can- 
 ning Cos. Some of these have placed in the market other 
 varieties of canned vegetables and the soil of the county has 
 proved very adaptable to their growth. In 19C0 the Manito- 
 woc Pickling Company started operations and a year later 
 the H. Johannes Co. of Two Rivers was organized for similar 
 purposes. A large seed business has also been built up by 
 the Madsen Seed Co., and the Manitowoc Seed Co. 
 
 In its mercantile life Manitowoc County has been well 
 represented by men of integrity and business acumen and its 
 retail and wholesale establishments are a credit to them. Two 
 of the former, O. Torrison Co. and Schuette Bros., have had 
 a phenomenal growth of over fifty years. As a jobbing point 
 it is represented by Plumb & Nelson Co., wholesale grocers, 
 the Rand & Roemer Hardware Co. and the T. Schmidtmann 
 Sons Co. 
 
293 
 
 H0M0O60M^nw^O^«■ 
 O vo ^rfr^N ^m cnvo CO rf r^ ov 
 _ ^ -r r^ ^ ^ ^ looo" ^ o o" vO 
 
 o^ -r o^ r^ o* o^ 
 
 Too 00 0\00 «H 
 
 CO in »n O* 
 
 4 vD 00 en o 
 
 OOO ^>0^0 eOTl-U^tnu->cO M M Too •-* O w 
 , o r^"^ O^ T coo mN ooo On*-( moo cno 
 
 
 I— ( 
 
 Q 
 
 Ph 
 
 <1 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 I— I 
 
 <; 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 1— I 
 CO 
 
 P 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 m « O M C4 O ^ 
 cnco en »n en t-^ 
 
 en M r^-vo ir» (H M w M M 
 
 N M 00 
 
 r>.QO ON ^ cn\o u^t^Woo m cnr^Ooo »n>o o 
 Q r»*uTO'^enenOTi-imoNi-^Tfcn«Ooor« 
 
 °9 d" en r^ O M cr* 
 O O CO O « 
 « oo r^ 
 
 «. * - ^ . . ., — oo r^ 
 enO'OOenu^T»n 
 
 ^ enTFcr«"er<7*'^»ner 
 
 oo N c joo M r^ 
 
 (^O >-« o^mo O o Oi-^M 
 
 to 
 
 r^w OMnoOvo mooOqo o^'^tcoco cno 
 
 r-^cnTt-^WOw ir>o tHooo mC7>»'''^0»vJ 
 
 M w^vo cnTr^M uio TcnT^enmMvo en 
 
 ^cT NcTt-TNT inioen„" or^ "^ W 
 
 M T cnvo T cno 
 
 O wTiHtni^'O r>-\nO 
 
 00'-iWiH«W M T 
 
 co^O 
 «"oo" 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 a> 
 S "1 
 
 n <» 
 a-" 
 
 Sfe 
 
 
 d 
 03 
 
 O 01 
 
 !>.rtooiao(D»3[?03ao2^^ 
 
Appendix b. 
 
 MARINE STATISTICS. 
 
 CLEARANCES AND TONNAGE. 
 
 Year Clearonces Tonnage 
 
 Manitowoc Two Rivers Manitowoc Two Rivers 
 
 igoi 2II2 2,069,720 
 
 1900 2o8g 1,724,000 
 
 1899 1990 ' 1560 1,671,523 436,384 
 
 98 1943 1566 1,592,727 336,190 
 
 97 1643 1644 2,083,799 255,713 
 
 96 iioi 814 609,811 239,400 
 
 95 740 959 466,260 202,405 
 
 94 965 2104 482,010 316,420 
 
 93 886 1937 415,594 80,155 
 
 92 1174 794 600,596 93,275 
 
 91 1040 316 546,136 43,928 
 
 90 99S 416,317 24,628 
 
 89 652 447 225,637 41,350 
 
 88 614 419 205,551 29,540 
 
 87 678 211,853 
 
 86 573 280 177,625 22,960 
 
 85 670 307 202,595 23,450 
 
 84 953 392 285,696 26,236 
 
 83 1030 421 305,984 27,600 
 
 82 1191 320 418,081 16,060 
 
 81 793 258 269,907 12,280 
 
 80 ,... 829 130 288,857 7,500 
 
 79 886 410 301,665 124,000 
 
is.... 
 
 77.... 
 •76.... 
 74-... 
 73-.. ■ 
 72..., 
 71... 
 69.... 
 66.... 
 
 59-. ■- 
 53.... 
 51... 
 50... 
 49... 
 
 873 
 
 375 
 
 383,997 
 
 137,000 
 
 S87 
 
 .;>l 400 
 
 157,876 
 
 150,000 
 
 863 
 
 390 
 
 300,047 
 
 159,000 
 
 994 
 
 490 
 
 
 
 1235 
 
 539 
 
 
 
 1289 
 
 \ 326 
 
 
 
 1117 
 
 302 
 
 
 
 994 
 
 
 
 
 689 
 
 
 151,900 
 
 
 1071 
 
 
 
 
 815 
 
 115 
 
 
 
 399 
 
 
 
 
 146 
 
 
 
 
 145 
 
 
 
 
CRAFT BUILT AT MAlStlTOWOd. 
 
 Year Craft Tonnage 
 
 1847 Sghr Citizen 60 
 
 52 Challenge 6S 
 
 Defiance no 
 
 Convoy 64 
 
 53 Mary Stockton 275 
 
 Piatt 25 
 
 North Yuba 140 
 
 Lomira 120 
 
 William Jones 154 
 
 Blackhawk no 
 
 Gesine 99 
 
 Col. Glover 123 
 
 54 Transit 121 
 
 Toledo 100 
 
 Clipper City 126 
 
 North Star 175 
 
 E. M. Shoyer 120 
 
 5? Anna Thorine 89 
 
 56 Guido 116 
 
 Belle 118 
 
 S.Bates 139 
 
 57 Trial 36 
 
 El Tempo 213 
 
 A. Baensch 75 
 
 H Rand 130 
 
 60 Two Charlies no 
 
 63 Chicago Boardof Trade 422 
 
 Sea' Gem 103 
 
 64 Nabob (Waukesha) 310 
 
 66 S.A.Wood 314 
 
 67 Fleetwing 344 
 
 A. Richards 285 
 
 68 J.Phillips 147 
 
 69 L. McDonald (Lily E) 210 
 
 C. L. Johnston 199 
 
 70 J. A. Stornach 143 
 
 ].B. Newland 173 
 
 Industry 55 
 
 Eva 15 
 
 H. E. McAllister 237 
 
 Builder 
 Joseph Edwards 
 Bates & Son 
 W. Ham 
 Joseph Edwards 
 Bates & Son 
 Joseph Hughes 
 Bates & Son 
 C. Sorenson 
 Joseph Harbridge 
 Bates & Son 
 H. Rand 
 Bates & Son 
 H. Rand 
 C. Sorenson 
 Bates & Son 
 C. Sorenson 
 C. Sorenson 
 C. Sorenson 
 C. Sorenson 
 Bates & Son 
 Bates & Son 
 H. Rand 
 S. Goodwin 
 G. S. Rand 
 G. S. Rand 
 R. L. Bell 
 R. L. Bell 
 S. Bates 
 G. S. Rand 
 H. Burger 
 H. Burger 
 J. Richards 
 E. W. Packard 
 J. Hanson 
 E. W. Packard 
 J. Hansork 
 C. Henderson 
 P. Larson 
 W. McCullom 
 J. Hanson 
 
29t 
 
 71 ,... K. L.Bruce 34 
 
 Espindola 54 
 
 ■ G.Knapp 186 
 
 W. Keller 263 
 
 L. Meeker 312 
 
 C. Neilson 315 
 
 72 Willis 260 
 
 C, B. Windiate 332 
 
 * M. A. Muir 347 
 
 Minnehaha 60 
 
 T. H. Rowland 299 
 
 M. L. Higgle 310 
 
 City of Manitowoc 310 
 
 73 C. C. Barnes ,582 
 
 Blazing Star 279 
 
 L J. Conway go 
 
 Felicitous 199 
 
 Woodstock (R. Kanters) 164 
 
 Falmouth 234 
 
 Hunting Boy. 55 
 
 Lydia 83 
 
 C Luling 233 
 
 George Murray 790 
 
 Mystic Star 339 
 
 G. Pfister 694 
 
 H.C.Richards 700 
 
 H. M. Scove 305 
 
 Thistle 363 
 
 G C. Trumphoff 347 
 
 74 ,. J. I. Case 828 
 
 J. Duvall 132 
 
 Julia Larson 59 
 
 Merchant 66 
 
 Mocking Bird 159 
 
 Rap 8 
 
 Ramadary 22 
 
 David Vance 774 
 
 75 H. B Burger 214 
 
 J. V. Jones 236 
 
 L. A Simpson 227 
 
 Success 161 
 
 76 Lottie Cooper 265 
 
 Rover 23 
 
 Tennie and Laura 57 
 
 Hanson & Scove 
 P. Larson 
 P. Larson 
 J. Hanson 
 Hanson & Scove 
 Hanson & Scove 
 P. Larson 
 J. Butler 
 Hanson & Scove 
 M. Ornes 
 Hanson & Scove 
 Hanson & Scove 
 J, Richards 
 H. Burger 
 J. Richards 
 Larson & Son 
 P. Larson 
 P. Larson 
 Hanson & Scove 
 Captain Christianson 
 Rand & Burger 
 P. Larson 
 G. S. Rand 
 J. Butler 
 J. Hanson 
 H. Burger 
 Hanson & Scove 
 Rand & Burger 
 J. Butler 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 P. Larson 
 P. Larson 
 J. Richards 
 J. Hanson 
 Capt. Worden 
 J. Butler 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Capt. Jorgen son 
 Rand & Burger 
 W. Dow 
 Captain Jorgenson 
 
77 H. Esch 4« 
 
 .' B.Jones 45 
 
 80 Penobscot 260 
 
 May Richards 511 
 
 81 Isolda Bock 70 
 
 Melitta 83 
 
 E. B. Maxwell 360 
 
 Olga 308 
 
 T. L. Parker 628 
 
 Tallahassee 760 
 
 Lalla Rookh 60 
 
 82 Alice 307 
 
 Burt Barnes 134 
 
 W. A. Goodman 324 
 
 J. L. McClaren 286 
 
 Mishicott 73 
 
 83 Emm L. Nielson 90 
 
 84 G. J. Boyce 319 
 
 Linerla 77 
 
 85 James H. Hall 100 
 
 88 Lizzie Metzner 77 
 
 ■ W. e. Kimball 33 
 
 89 Cora 381 
 
 90 S. O. NefE 346 
 
 Actor 30 
 
 92 Myrtle Camp 49 
 
 1861 Strs. Sunbeam 450 
 
 Union 434 
 
 66 Northwest (Greyhound) 621 
 
 Orion 600 
 
 68 Manitowoc 569 
 
 69 Sheboygan 624 
 
 Corona 470 
 
 70 Norman 996 
 
 71.. Muskegon 618 
 
 72 Oconto 505 
 
 Menominee (Iowa) 796 
 
 73 ... J De Pere (Michigan) 736 
 
 74 Chicago 747 
 
 79 Imperial 68 
 
 80 Ludington (Georgia) 842 
 
 81 Rube Richards 815 
 
 Thomas H. Smith 281 
 
 82 J. C. Perrett(Ames) 537 
 
 R. A. Seymour, Jr. 131 
 
 j. Sutler 
 Capt. Knudsoii 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Capt. Jorgenson 
 Hanson & Rand 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rai^d & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 P. Larson 
 P. Larson 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Burger & Burger 
 Burger & Burger 
 Roeber Bros. 
 Burger & Burger 
 W. Bates 
 W. Bates & Son 
 G. S. Rand 
 Rand 
 Rand 
 
 S Rand 
 
 S Rand 
 
 S. Rand 
 
 S. Rand 
 
 S. Rand 
 
 S. Rand 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 Rand & Burger 
 
 G. S. 
 G. S. 
 
299 
 
 86 Marinette 
 
 87 E. M. Tice 
 
 A. D, Hayward 
 
 Rand 
 
 '. . . . Francis Hinton 
 
 88 Mark B. Covell 
 
 Petoskey 
 
 Fannie Hart 
 
 89 City of Racine 
 
 J. E. Hall 
 
 Isabella J. Boyce 
 
 90 ' Indiana 
 
 City of Marquette 
 
 Eugene Hart 
 
 91 Edwin Buckley 
 
 94 Sydney O. Neff 
 
 Lotus 
 
 1903 Chequamegon 
 
 1879 Barges I. Stephenson 
 
 80 S. M. Stephenson 
 
 Henry Whitbeck 
 
 81 A. A. Carpenter 
 
 61 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 728 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 304 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 191 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 417 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 261 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 735 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 476 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 1041 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 343 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 36S 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 1177 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 341 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 407 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 .4'4 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 435 
 
 Burger & Bur er 
 
 219 
 
 Burger & Burger 
 
 461 
 
 Rand & Burger 
 
 511 
 
 Rand & Burger 
 
 498 
 
 Rand & Burger 
 
 540 
 
 Rand & Burger 
 
 1892 
 
 93 
 
 95 
 97 
 
 TUGS. 
 Year Name Tonnage Year 
 
 i868..Kittie Smoke 75 
 
 73 .. W. Richards 19 
 
 75. .Frank Canfield 48 
 
 77. .Minnie 40 
 
 ..I. L. Wheeler 51 
 
 80.. M. A. Knapp 18 
 
 81 . . Arctic : ... 52 
 
 82 . . George Pankratz 63 
 
 83.. C. M. Charnley 83 
 
 . . Duncan City 79 
 
 84.. G. Williams 46 
 
 87. Wau Bun 63 
 
 90.. H. Ludington 47 
 
 91 . . George Cooper 53 
 
 . . I. M. Leatham (Raber) 50 
 
 g2..Anne Belle 43 
 
 1900 
 
 Name Tonnage 
 
 . .Alice E, Shipman 40 
 
 . . Fearless 28 
 
 ..S. A. Dixon 29 
 
 ..Julia C. Hammel 28 
 
 ..R. M Cooper 27 
 
 ..Sidney T. Smith 71 
 
 . . Sedonie 14 
 
 . G. W. Endress 73 
 
 . . Bradwell 44 
 
 . .Alphard 32 
 
 . . Two Myrtles 96 
 
 ..R. E. Burke 73 
 
 . . . Angler 14 
 
 ..J. B, Bradwell 62 
 
 ..J. F. May 62 
 
APPENDIX C. 
 
 COUNTY OFFICERS OF MANITOWOC. 
 
 COUNTY JUDGES. 
 
 1848 1849, 
 
 1850 
 
 1852, 
 
 1853 
 
 1854, 
 
 1855 
 
 1856, 
 
 1856 
 
 1857, 
 
 1858 
 
 I86I, 
 
 1862 
 
 1864, 
 
 1864 
 
 1869, 
 
 1870 
 
 1873, 
 
 IS48 
 
 
 1848 
 
 1850, 
 
 1851 
 
 1852, 
 
 1853 
 
 1854, 
 
 1855 
 
 1856, 
 
 1857 
 
 1858, 
 
 1859 
 
 i860, 
 
 186 1 
 
 1862, 
 
 1862 
 
 
 1863 
 
 1864, 
 
 1895 
 
 1866, 
 
 1867 
 
 1868, 
 
 1869 
 
 1870, 
 
 I87I 
 
 1872, 
 
 1873 
 
 1874, 
 
 1874 1S77, Ten Eyck G. Olmstead,, 
 
 Dem. 
 1878 i88i, Michael Kirwan Dera. 
 1882 1885, R. D Smart, Rep 
 18S6 1888, C. H. Schmidt, Dem. 
 1893, Emil Baensch, Rep 
 
 1894 1895, Frank Manseau, Dem; 
 
 1895 1901, J S Anderson, Rep. 
 1902 John Chloupek, Dtm. 
 
 SHERIFFS. 
 OliverC. Hubbard, Whig 187.'; 1876. Albert Wittenberg, Dem. 
 George W, Durgin, Dern, 1877 1878, Peter MulhoUand, Dem. 
 W F. vSnyder, Ind. 1S79 1880, P. J. Pierce, Dem. 
 
 D. H Van Valkenburgh, i88r 1882, M, H. Muiphy, Dem 
 Dem. 1883 1884, John Bibinger, Rep. 
 
 F. W. Adams, Rep. 1885 1886, M. H. Murphy, Dem. 
 
 T. A, H. Edwards, Dem. 1887 1888, John Bolen, Dem. 
 
 H W. Colby, Dem. 
 Ezekiel Ricker, Dem. 
 George Reed, Dem. 
 George C. Lee, Dem. 
 Isaac Parish, Rep. 
 Charles H. Walker, Dem. iS 
 H. S. Pierpont, Dem. 
 George Barter, Dem 
 W. W. Waldo, Dem. 
 
 1889 1890, Frank Zeman, Dem. 
 
 1891 1892, John Bolen, Dem. 
 
 1893 1894. William htephani, Dem. 
 
 1895 1896, Henry Schmidt, Rep, 
 
 1897 1898, Chris Muth, Rep. 
 
 1899 1900, Henry Lehrmann, Dem. 
 
 i9or 1902, Pierre Burt, Rep. 
 Albert Wittenberg, Dem. 1903 1904, Walter C. Pellett, Dem. 
 R. D. Smart, Rep, 
 
 Louis Kemper, Dem. 
 Wyman Murplry, Rep. 
 R. T, Blake, Rep, 
 Ira P. Smith, Dem. 
 George S. Glover, Dem. 
 Robert T. Blake, Rep. 
 Peter MulhoUand, Dem. 
 
301 
 
 1839 
 
 
 1840 
 
 1844, 
 
 i845 
 
 
 1846 
 
 1849, 
 
 1850 
 
 1851, 
 
 1852 
 
 
 1853 
 
 1854, 
 
 1855 
 
 1856, 
 
 1857 
 
 i860, 
 
 1861 
 
 1864, 
 
 1839 
 
 
 1840 
 
 1S41, 
 
 1842 
 
 1843, 
 
 1844 
 
 
 184; 
 
 
 1846 
 
 
 1847 
 
 1848, 
 
 1849 
 
 i')50, 
 
 1851 
 
 1854, 
 
 1855 
 
 1858, 
 
 1839 
 
 1 841, 
 
 1 841 
 
 1844, 
 
 1845 
 
 1846. 
 
 1847 
 
 1848, 
 
 1848 
 
 
 1849 
 
 1850, 
 
 1851 
 
 
 T852 
 
 
 1853 
 
 1854, 
 
 1855 
 
 1856, 
 
 1857 
 
 1S60, 
 
 1861 
 
 1962, 
 
 1863 
 
 1364, 
 
 Peter Johnston 
 O. C. Hubbard' 
 Evander M. Soper 
 Pliny Pierce, Whig 
 Adam Bleser, Dem. 
 S. W. Smith. Rep. 
 William Bach, Dem. 
 Gerald Kremm'ers, Rep 
 C. A. Reuter, Dem. 
 Oscar Koch, Rep. 
 
 TREASURERS., 
 1865 1866, 
 1867 1869, 
 1869 1870, 
 1871 1876, 
 1876 1886, 
 1887 1894, 
 1895 1896, 
 1897 1900, 
 1901 
 
 P. J. Blesch, Dem. 
 Henry Baetz, Rep. 
 J. C. Eggers, Dem. 
 Quirin Ewen, Rep. 
 G. Damler, Dem. 
 C. A Gielow, Dem. 
 Henry Goedjen, 
 Peter Kaufmann, Rep. 
 Charles Hacker, Rep. 
 
 REGISTERS OP DEEDS. 
 
 Jacob W. Conroe 
 Thomas W. Baker 
 Pliny Pierce 
 Liberty Clough 
 Paul M Champlin 
 Charles H. Champlin 
 John P. Champlin 
 A. W. Preston, Whi.g 
 Frederick Salomon, Whig 
 Albert N. Baker, Dem, 
 
 COUNTY 
 J. W. Conroe 
 Pliny Pierce 
 Charles H. Champlin 
 J. P. Champlin 
 Charles Musson 
 E H. Ellis, Dem. 
 H. C. Hamilton, Dem. 
 Frederick Borcherdt, Rep 
 C. A. Reuter, Dem. 
 Carl Roeser, Rep. 
 G W. Burnet, Dem. 
 J. W. Thombs, Dem. 
 A. Wittmann, Dem. 
 
 1S59 1862, Henry Baetz, Rep. 
 
 1863 1866, J. C. Eggers, Dem. 
 
 1867 1876, John Franz, Dem.. 
 
 1877 1879, John Proeli, Den;^ 
 
 1879 1881, August Brasch, Dem. 
 
 1881 A. D. Jones, RepJ; 
 
 1882 1888. F. P. Stueller, Depi. 
 1889 1892, Theodo;-e Wolf, t^m. 
 1893 1898, Julius tindstedtj ^em^^ 
 1899 Bruno Mueller,' ^Deiii. '' ' 
 
 CLERKS. ■ "■ . . - . ' '.;"■•":'- 
 
 1865 1868, William Bach, Perh*;-'?;' 
 1S6S 1871, P. P. Fuesseniehj Rpp, 
 1871 H. S. Pierpont, Dem. 
 
 1871 1872. G. W. Burnet, Rep. 
 1873 1874, A. M. Richter, Rep. 
 1875 1880, J. P. Wickert, Dem. 
 1881 1888, H. C. Buhse, Dem. 
 1889 1894, Lruis Senglaub, Dem. 
 189s 1896, Joseph Weinfurther, Dem 
 1897 1898, Edward SchatHand, Rep. 
 1899 1900, Arthur Zander, Dem. 
 1901 Edward SchafHand, Rep. 
 
HARBOR VIEW IN 1900. 
 
MANITOWOC RIVER ABOVE BEND 1903 
 
35^ 
 
 CLERKS 
 1848 i§4§, Eiiekiel Rickef, tJfeth. 
 1850 C. A. Renter, Dem. 
 
 1850 1851, P. P. Smith, Whig 
 
 1852 F. Ulrich, Dem. 
 
 1853 Fred Borcherdt, Dem. 
 
 1854 1857, C. A. Reuter, Dem. 
 1857 1861, T. G. Olmstead, Dem. 
 i86i 1863, Jere Crowley, Dem. 
 1864 1865, Joseph Francl, Dem. 
 
 OP COURT. 
 1866 1867, P. J. Pierce, Dem. 
 1868 i86ci, J6seph Francl, Dem. 
 1870 1877, Adolph Piening, Dem. 
 1878 i886, Hubert Falge, Dettl. 
 1887 1892, John Chloupek.iDem. 
 1893 1896, James P. Nolan, Dem 
 1897 1898, Gulic Hougen, Rep 
 1899 P. J. McMahon, Dem. 
 
 DISTRICT ATTORNEYS. 
 
 1849 1850, 
 
 1851 1853, 
 1853 1854. 
 1854 
 
 1855 1856, 
 1857 1859, 
 1859 1862, 
 1863 1864, 
 1865 1868, 
 1869 1872, 
 
 1841 
 
 1844 1845, 
 1846 1848,, 
 1&49 1850, 
 1851 
 
 1852 1856, 
 1857 1858, 
 1859 i860, 
 1861 1862, 
 1863 1864, 
 1865 i868, 
 
 1848 
 
 1849 1850, 
 18=1 
 
 1852 1854, 
 1855 1856, 
 1857 1858, 
 1859 i860, 
 1861 1862, 
 1863 1866, 
 
 E. H. Ellis, Dem. 1873 1874, 
 
 J. H. W. Colby. Dem. 1875 1876, 
 
 James L. Kyle, Whig. 1877 1880, 
 
 N. WoUmer, Dem. 1881 1886, 
 
 W. H. Hamilton, Rep. 1887 1892, 
 
 George L. Lee, Dem. 1893 1896, 
 
 J D. Markham, Rep. 1897 1898, 
 
 W. M. Nichols, Dem. 1899 1900, 
 George N. Woodin, Dem. 1901 
 E. B. Treat, Dem. 
 
 SURVEYORS. 
 
 David Giddings. 1868 
 
 E. D. Beardsley, Dem. 1869 1872, 
 
 , Pliny Pierce, Whig. 1873 1874, 
 
 E. D. Beardsley, Dem. 1875 1876, 
 
 H. L. Allen, Dem. 1877 1882, 
 
 Fayette Armsby, Rep. 1883 1884, 
 
 C. Palmer, Dem. 1885 1896, 
 
 P. Brennan, Dem. 1897 1898, 
 
 Charles Wimpf, Rep. 1899 1900 
 
 P. Brennan, Dem. 1901 
 J. B. Burke, Dem. 
 
 CORONERS.. 
 
 O. C. Hubbard, Whig 1867 1868, 
 
 Joseph Edwards, Dem 1869 1870, 
 
 C. W. Durgin, Dem 1871 1874. 
 
 Lyman Emerson, Dem 1875 1876, 
 
 Stephen Bates, Rep 187: 1882, 
 
 Hanson Rand, Dem 1883 1896, 
 
 Thomas Robinson, Dem 1897 1898, 
 
 Jacob Halvorsen, Rep 1899 1900, 
 
 Thomas Robinson, Dem 1901 
 
 William J. Turner, Dem. 
 Henry Sibree, Dem. 
 A. J. Schmitz, Dem. 
 William^H. "Walker, Denj. 
 A. J. Schmitz, Dem. 
 John Chloupek, Dem. 
 A. P. Schenian, Rep, 
 E. L. Schmitz, Dem. 
 A L. Hougen, Rep, 
 
 P. Brennan, Dem. 
 Fayette Armsby, Rep. 
 John O'Hara, Dem. 
 C. Tiedemann, Dem. 
 John O'Hara, Dem. 
 C. Ertz, Rep. 
 John O'Hara, Dem. 
 Louis Pitz, Repj 
 John O'Hara, Dem. 
 Louis Pitz, Rep. 
 
 Franz Simon, Dem 
 John Oswald, Dem 
 Franz Simon, Dem 
 John Oswald, Dem 
 Franz Simon, D^m 
 F. S; Luhman, Dem 
 A. C. Fraser, Rep , 
 F. S. Luhman, Dem 
 J. E. Meany, Dem , 
 
304 
 
 SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS. 
 1862 B. J. VanValkenburg, D 1880 1881. C. F. Viebahn, Rep 
 
 1862 1863, C. S Canright, Rep 1881 1890, John Nagle, Dem 
 
 1863 J. W. Thombs, Dem iSgt 1894, Conrad E. Patzer, Denl 
 
 1864 1869, Jere Crowley, Dem 1895 1896, A. Dassler, Dem 
 1870 1875, Michael Kirwan, Dem 1897 1S98, E. R Smith, Rep 
 
 1876 1879, William A. Walker, Dem 1899 Fred C. Christiansen, D 
 
 MUNICIPAL JUDGES. 
 1895 1901, Isaac Craite, Dem 1901 A. P. Schdnian, Rep 
 
 CHAIRMEN COUNTY BOARD. 
 J. G. Conroe, 1863 Alanson Hickok, Cato, 
 
 Ben. Jones & R.M.Eberts 1864 1865, Jason Pellett. Gibson, 
 
 1866 1867, G. Damler, Two Rivers, 
 
 1.839, 
 1840 
 1841 
 
 1843 
 1844 
 
 1845 
 1846 
 
 :847 
 1848 
 1849 
 
 R. M. Eberts, 
 Oliver Clawson, 
 Joel R. Smith, 
 Oliver Clawson, 
 Joel R. Smith, 
 Oliver Clawson, 
 Charles McAllister, 
 J. M. Sprague, 
 Andrew J. Vieau, Man. 
 
 1850 S. W. Sherwood, Rapids 
 
 1851 William Bach, Man. 
 
 1852 Peleg Glover, Man. 
 
 1853 John F. Sinns, Man. 
 
 1854 Peleg Glover, Man. 
 
 1855 Adam Bleser, Rapids 
 
 1856 W. Aldnch, Two Rivers 
 
 1857 C. W. Fitch, Man. 
 
 1858 H. C. Hamilton, Two R, 
 
 1859 Alanson Hickok, Cato 
 i860 1861, A. C. Pool, Eaton, 
 1S62 
 
 1868 FredbcJimitz, Newton 
 
 1869 Louis Koehne, Mishicott, 
 
 1870 Jacob Grimm, Cato, 
 
 1871 Richard Donovan, Rapids 
 
 1872 H. F. Hubbard. Rapids, 
 
 1873 1875,, G. Damler, Two Rivers, 
 
 1876 C. H. Walker, Rapids, 
 
 1877 . Fred Schmitz, Newton, 
 
 1878 Thomas Thornton, Cato, 
 
 1879 Thomas Mohr, Kossuth 
 
 1880 J. Lindstedt, Mishicott, 
 
 1881 John Carey, Meeme, 
 
 1882 1883, J. Lindstedt, Mishicott, 
 
 1884 1885, John Carey, Meeme, 
 
 1886 Thomas Mohr, Kossuth, 
 
 1887 1889, James P. Nolan, M. Grove 
 1890 1894, Henry Goedjen, Two R 
 
 1895 1898, Henry Lehrman, T. Creeks 
 
 1898 igoi, W. C, Maertz, M. Grove 
 Lyttian Emerson, Rapids 1901 1903, Henry Lehrman,TlCreeks 
 
 MEMBERS OF COUNTY BOARD. 
 
 CATO. 
 
 1885 B. Amunds 
 
 1886 1S88, John Murphy 
 
 1889 B. Amunds 
 
 1890 1893, P. J. Conway 
 1894 1895, Frank Wilhelm 
 
 1896 M. Pankratz 
 1897- 1898, Riley Olson 
 
 1899 1901, L. P. Grimm 
 1901 • Peter J. Murphy 
 
 1858 1859, Alanson Hickok 
 i860 Jacob Grimm 
 
 1861 W. H. Tucker 
 
 1870 1871, Jacob Grimm (x) 
 1872 1876, B. Amunds 
 1S77 1878, Thomas Thornton 
 1879 1881, B. Amunds 
 1882 1884, John Halloran 
 
 (x) County system 1861-70 
 
305 
 
 1850 Charles Koehler 
 
 1851 J. Schwarz 
 
 1852 Charles Ulrich 
 
 1853 1854, M. ReiflE 
 
 1855 E. EichoflE 
 
 1856 C. F. Uhlig 
 
 1857 H. Poppe 
 185S F. Schulte 
 1859 F. Greiner 
 T8bo Henry Poppe 
 1861 Phillip Schneider 
 
 1858 1859, J, R. Weber 
 i860 1861, John Touhey 
 
 1870 Thomas Jaraneck 
 
 1871 1875, John Touhey 
 
 1876 1877, A Ganger 
 
 1878 John Touhey 
 
 1879 A Ganger 
 1S80 1883, John Touhey 
 1884 1885, A. Ganger 
 
 1852 George Monroe 
 
 1853 Ole Oleson 
 
 1854 A. C. Pool 
 
 1855 N. R. Johnson 
 
 1856 S D. Clark 
 
 1857 A. McNulty 
 
 1858 F. Boucher 
 
 1859 M. McGuire 
 i860 1861, A. C. Pool 
 1870 1872, Anton StoU 
 
 1873 P. O'Shea 
 
 1874 1876. Fred Swenson 
 
 1877 J. Roemer 
 
 1856 1857, Alanson Hickok 
 185S 1859, William Playfair 
 i860 Michael Driscoll 
 
 1861 James Mclvor 
 
 1870 1872, Peter Stoker 
 1873 1874, William Playfair 
 
 1875 Max Boehm 
 
 1876 1877, M. Keehan 
 
 CENTERVILLE. 
 1870 
 
 187I 1873, 
 1874 1877, 
 1878 1879, 
 1880 1881, 
 1S82 
 
 1883 1887, 
 1S88 1891, 
 1892 1894, 
 1895 1901, 
 1902 
 COOPERSTOWN. 
 
 1886 1887, 
 
 1888 
 
 1889 
 
 1890 1892, 
 
 1893 
 
 1895 
 
 1897 1899, 
 
 1900 
 
 I90I 
 
 A. Mill 
 J. Mill 
 
 D. Schneider 
 Pe'er Werner 
 Jacob Kestley 
 J. Mill 
 
 Jacob Kestiey 
 Joseph Schneider 
 Jacob Kestley 
 Fred Jacobi 
 John Reinemann 
 
 William Bruss 
 John Touhey 
 A. Ganger 
 J. W Wanish 
 Albert Krieser 
 Albert Arens 
 R. Drews 
 John Wanish 
 Albert Krieser 
 
 EATON. 
 
 1878 Fred Swenson 
 
 1879 Fred Schwalbe 
 
 1880 1882, Fred Swenson 
 1883 1886, M. Rauch 
 18S7 Fred Swenson 
 1888 Theodore Wolf 
 18S9 1891, Thomas Hoppe 
 1892 1895, Fred Schwalbe 
 1896 1S97, F. Schad 
 
 1898 1899, , J. Johnson 
 1900 1902, John F. Koeck 
 1903 Fred Schwalbe 
 
 FRANKLIN, 
 1878 
 1879 
 188I 
 1885 
 
 Peter Stoker 
 1880, August Gans 
 1884, Peter ^-toker 
 1892, P. Cahill 
 1893 1894, Charles Pinger 
 
 1895 P. Cahill 
 
 1896 1900, J. A. Kellner 
 1901 Charles Pinger 
 
1858 i860, Jason Pellett 
 1861 A. J. Westgate 
 
 1870 Luther Pellett 
 
 1871 R. McCollum 
 
 1872 C, Johnson 
 
 1876 J. Shara 
 
 1877 1878, C. Steinbreclier 
 1879 W Zander 
 .18S0 1882, C, Steinbrecher 
 1883 W. Zander 
 
 GIBSON ' (• 
 
 1884 1885, Adam 'Tischer 
 
 1886 W. Zander 
 
 1887 1888, John Johnson 
 1S89 1890, C. Sleinbrecliet' 
 1891 1892, Pierre Burt 
 1^93 1894, William Schmidt 
 1895 1900, August Stueck 
 TQOt Albert Honey 
 1902 A Mathieson 
 
 , 
 
 
 
 KOSSUTH 
 
 1852 1 
 
 [855. 
 
 William Eatough 
 
 1B83 P. McCarthy 
 
 ,1856 
 
 
 G. W. Burnet 
 
 1884 1885, J. C. McCarthy 
 
 1857 1 
 
 1859, 
 
 John Robinson 
 
 1886 1888, Thomas Mohr 
 
 i860 : 
 
 18M, 
 
 Abraham Andrews 
 
 1889 1892, George Powell 
 
 1870 
 
 
 Thomas Cross 
 
 1893 1894, Peter Kornely 
 
 1871 : 
 
 ■ 872, 
 
 W Robinson 
 
 1895 1896, Thomas Mohr 
 
 1873 
 
 
 Thomas Mohr 
 
 1897 1899 William Spencer 
 
 1874 : 
 
 1876, 
 
 W. Robinson 
 
 1900 1901, Thomas Mohr 
 
 1877 : 
 
 1879, 
 
 Thomas Mohr 
 
 1902 W. H. Spencer 
 
 1880 
 
 1882, 
 
 John Robinson 
 
 LIBERTY 
 
 1858 
 
 
 Ole Oleson 
 
 1878 James Taugher 
 
 1859 
 
 
 James Taugher 
 
 1879 i88i, K. K. Roble 
 
 i860 
 
 
 W. Griebling 
 
 1882 1885, F. Hacker 
 
 1861 
 
 
 Joseph Stephenson 
 
 1886 1888, Dan Tracy 
 
 1870 
 
 
 J. Taugher 
 
 1889 1890, K. K. Roble 
 
 1871 
 
 
 P. Mahoney 
 
 1891 1894, C. F. Hacker 
 
 1872 
 
 
 P. M alloy 
 
 1895 1897, K K. Roble 
 
 1873 
 
 1874. 
 
 , J. Taugher 
 
 1898 1902, J. Finch 
 
 1875 
 
 1876, 
 
 , K. K, Roble 
 
 1903 John Dunbar 
 
 1877 
 
 
 M. Taugher 
 
 MANITOWOC 
 
 1849 
 
 
 Andrew J, Vi-eau 
 
 1875 John Hall 
 
 1850 
 
 
 G. C. 0. Malmros 
 
 1876 E. J. Smalley 
 
 1B51 
 
 
 William Bach 
 
 1877 1882, F. Ost,enfeldt 
 
 1852 
 
 
 Peleg Glover 
 
 1883 1885, William G. Lueps 
 
 1853 
 
 
 J. F. Zinns 
 
 1886 1887, F. Ostenfeldt 
 
 1854 
 
 
 Peleg Glover 
 
 1888 1889, Jacob Fliegler 
 
 1855 
 
 1856, James Bennett 
 
 1890 1891, Ole Benson 
 
 1857 
 
 
 Louis Sherman 
 
 1892 John' Hall 
 
 1858 
 
 
 A. W. Preston 
 
 1893 Ole Benson 
 
 1859 
 
 
 C. Esslinger 
 
 1894 1896, Chris Muth 
 
 i860 
 
 
 J. D. lAarkham 
 
 1897 1898, John Hall 
 
 1861 
 
 
 C. Esslinger 
 
 1899 1901, Chris Muth 
 
 1870 
 
 
 W. F. Watrous 
 
 1902 Joseph Roemer 
 
 1871 
 
 1875 
 
 !, E. J. Smalley 
 
 1903 Chris Muth 
 
 1873 
 
 1874, Jacob Fliegler 
 
 
301 
 
 1857 
 
 G. Kremers 
 
 1881 1882, 
 
 Henry Greve 
 
 1858 
 
 J. P. Gnyles 
 
 1883 
 
 John Franz 
 
 1859 
 
 Henry Baetz 
 
 1884 
 
 William Rahr 
 
 1860 
 
 Fi-ed Suhultz 
 
 1885 
 
 Henry Greve 
 
 1861 
 
 Henry Baetz 
 
 1836 
 
 Jacob Roemer 
 
 1870 
 
 R. Klinsrholz 
 
 18S7 1888, 
 
 Fred Schuette 
 
 1871 
 
 A. Wallich 
 
 1889 1890, 
 
 G. Gelbke 
 
 1872 
 
 A. F. Dumke 
 
 1891 
 
 F. Haukohl 
 
 1873 
 
 A. Wallich 
 
 1892 
 
 John Staudt 
 
 1874 
 
 Fred Schuette 
 
 1893 1894, 
 
 Henry Schmidt 
 
 1875 
 
 A. Bleser 
 
 1895 1896, 
 
 John Mahnke 
 
 1876 1877, 
 
 C. Gelbke 
 
 1897 1898, 
 
 John Staudt 
 
 1878 1879, 
 
 Ernst Wagner 
 
 1899 
 
 F. C. S(!hultz 
 
 1880 
 
 A. Richter 
 
 1900 
 
 C. A. Groilmann 
 
 
 SECOND WARD— CIT-V 
 
 
 1857 
 
 Charles W. Fitch 
 
 18S5 
 
 Peter Johnston 
 
 1858 1859, 
 
 , J. D. Marlfham 
 
 1886 
 
 Thomas Torrison 
 
 1860 
 
 J. E Flatt 
 
 1887 
 
 Peter Johnston 
 
 1861 
 
 S. Goodenowr 
 
 1888 
 
 R. D. Smart 
 
 1870 
 
 W. W. Waldo 
 
 1889 1892, 
 
 Joseph Willott 
 
 1871 1872 
 
 Edward Conway 
 
 1893 
 
 Stephen Bertler 
 
 1873 
 
 George Cooper 
 
 1894 1893, 
 
 Joseph Willott 
 
 1874 1876, 
 
 Peter Johnston 
 
 1899 
 
 John Chloupek 
 
 1877 
 
 C E. Estabrook 
 
 1900 1902, 
 
 William Frazier 
 
 1878 1882, 
 
 , Peter Johnston 
 
 1903 
 
 L. C. Senglaub 
 
 1883 1884, 
 
 C F. Smalley 
 
 
 
 
 THIRD 
 
 WARD- CITY 
 
 
 1870 
 
 F. Bean 
 
 1H86 
 
 A. Wittenberg 
 
 1871 
 
 George Pankratz 
 
 1887 1889, 
 
 Daniel Bleser 
 
 1872 
 
 F. Bean 
 
 1890 1892, 
 
 Henry Vits 
 
 1873 
 
 August Rosso 
 
 1893 1894, 
 
 W. P Dicke 
 
 1874 
 
 F. Bean 
 
 1895 1896, 
 
 C. A Gielow ' 
 
 1875 1876 
 
 C. H, Schmidt 
 
 1897 1898, 
 
 E. M. Carstens 
 
 1877 
 
 Henry Vits 
 
 1899 
 
 Joseph Staehle 
 
 1878 1879, 
 
 George Pankratz 
 
 1900 1901, 
 
 Charles Hartwig 
 
 1880 
 
 A. Wittenberg 
 
 1902 
 
 J, P. Nolan 
 
 1881 1882. 
 
 J. Staehle 
 
 1903 
 
 Robert Uek 
 
 1883 1885. 
 
 Henry Vits 
 
 
 
308 
 
 FOUETH WAKD- 
 
 1870 1871, J. W. Barnes 1885 
 
 1872 M. Gilbert 1888 
 
 1873 F. Kostomlatsky 1889 
 
 1874 E. K. Rand 1890 
 
 1875 J. W. Barnes 1891 
 
 1876 E. K Rand 1892 
 
 1877 C. W. White 1894 
 
 1878 George Cooper 1897 
 
 1879 1880, C. W. White 1898 
 
 1881 J E Piatt 1899 
 
 1882 George Cooper 1900 
 
 1883 Sam Hall 1902 
 
 1884 A. J. Schmitz 1903 
 
 -CITY 
 
 1887, John Boecher 
 OvScar A. Alter. 
 John Boecher 
 Michael Kirwan 
 E. J. Smalley 
 
 1893, E. K. Rand 
 
 1896, Oscar A. Alter 
 Frank Zeman 
 W. Krainik 
 Frank Zeman 
 
 1901, Frank Vraney 
 Frank Zeman ' 
 Frank Vraney 
 
 1890 
 1892 
 1895 
 1896 
 
 1891 
 1892 
 1893 
 1895 
 
 1892 
 1893 
 1894 
 1895 
 1897 
 
 1849 
 1850 
 1852 
 1853 
 1854 
 1805 
 1856 
 1857 
 1858 
 1859 
 1860 
 1861 
 1870 
 1872 
 
 FIFTH WARD— CITY 
 
 1891, Henry Boettcher 1898 1901, Walter Pellett 
 
 1894, J. Meyer 1902 Oscar Lindholm 
 
 F. Gerpheide 1903 Ferdinand Veith 
 
 1897, Ot'o Gerpheide 
 
 SIXTH WAED— CITY 
 
 Jacob Pliegler 1896 1898, J. Boecher 
 
 John Boecher 1899 L. J. Nash 
 
 1894, Gustave Torrison 1900 A. P. Schenian 
 
 W. Beasant 1901 Edward Mohr 
 
 SEVENTH WARD— CITY 
 
 Peter Mazurkowitz 1898 C. Monk 
 
 M. Pankratz 
 F Werner 
 1896 0. Wachowitz 
 John O'Hara 
 
 Charles McAllister 
 1851, S. W. Sherwood 
 T. W. Baker 
 C Klingholz 
 Lyman Emerson 
 Adam Bleser 
 Wyman Murphy 
 Adam Bleser 
 Richard Donovan 
 Adam Bleser 
 Richard Steele 
 Lyman Emerson 
 1871, Richard Donovan 
 1873, Harvey F. Hubbard 
 
 1899 1900, Frank Mrotek 
 
 1901 Gustav Mueller 
 
 1902 C.Otto Schmidt 
 
 MANITOWOC KAPIDS 
 
 1874 Richard Donovan 
 
 1875 1876, Charles H. Walker 
 
 1877 Richard Donovan 
 
 1878 Henry Wills 
 
 1879 1882, B. Roemer 
 
 1883 R. Klingholz 
 
 1884 T. Osulson 
 
 1885 R. Klingholz 
 
 1886 1892, Charles Gustaveson 
 1893 1897, David Sheldon 
 1898 1899, Oscar Lindholm 
 
 1900 1901, David Sheldon 
 
 1902 E. S. Bedell 
 
 1903 David Sheldon 
 
309 
 
 
 MAPLE GEOVE 
 
 
 1850 
 
 M. C. Brown 
 
 1873 
 
 M. ponnell 
 
 1852 
 
 D. B. Knapp 
 
 1874 1875, 
 
 M. Finlan 
 
 1853 1854, 
 
 A. Hickok 
 
 1876 1879, 
 
 J. Miller 
 
 1856 
 
 D. B. Knapp 
 
 1879 1882, 
 
 J. P. Nolan 
 
 1857 
 
 M. Roland 
 
 1883 
 
 James Noble 
 
 1858 
 
 John O'Hearn 
 
 1884 1891, 
 
 J, P. Nolan 
 
 ]859 1861, 
 
 Edward Nolan 
 
 1892 1893, 
 
 John Miller 
 
 1870 
 
 John O'Hearn 
 
 1894 1901, 
 
 W. C. Maertz 
 
 1871 
 
 Edward Nolan 
 
 1901 
 
 J. P. Watt 
 
 ,1872 
 
 E. Regan 
 
 MEEME 
 
 
 1849 
 
 T. Cunningham 
 
 1876 1878, 
 
 John Carey 
 
 1850 
 
 B. Hansing^r 
 
 1879 
 
 J. H. Bohne 
 
 1851 
 
 Thomas G. Jadwin 
 
 1880 1882, 
 
 John Carey 
 
 1852 
 
 H. MulhoUand, Sr. 
 
 1883 
 
 J. H, Bohne 
 
 1853 
 
 John Budemeyer 
 
 1884 1885, 
 
 John Carey 
 
 1854 
 
 H. Simon 
 
 1886 
 
 C. E. Conway 
 
 1855 1856, 
 
 , Henry MulhoDand 
 
 1887 18S8, 
 
 Q. A. Danforth 
 
 1857 
 
 Anton Walterbaoh 
 
 1889 1890, 
 
 P. J. Conway 
 
 1858 
 
 Michael Herr 
 
 1891 1893, 
 
 Q. A. Danforth 
 
 1859 
 
 E. Abrams 
 
 1894 
 
 John Hertel 
 
 1860 
 
 John H. Bohne 
 
 1895 1896, 
 
 William Fenn 
 
 1861 
 
 E. Abrams 
 
 1897, 
 
 John Hertel 
 
 1870 
 
 J. H. Bohne 
 
 1898 1900, 
 
 Q A. Danforth 
 
 1871 
 
 W. Danforth 
 
 1901 1902, 
 
 , P. J. Conway 
 
 1872 1874, 
 
 , J. H. Bohne 
 
 1903 
 
 Joseph Connell 
 
 1875 
 
 J. L. Edwards 
 
 
 
 
 MISHICOT 
 
 
 1853 I Birdsall and A. Borcherdt 1872 
 
 C. Tisch 
 
 1854 
 
 Fred Ullrich 
 
 1873 1880. 
 
 J. Lindstedt 
 
 1855 1856, 
 
 , W. B. D. Honey 
 
 1881 
 
 John Werner 
 
 1857 
 
 E. H. Shaw 
 
 188l> 1883, 
 
 J. Lindstedt 
 
 1858 
 
 W. B. D Honey 
 
 1884 1886. 
 
 August Wagner 
 
 1859 
 
 J. Rankin 
 
 1887 1889, 
 
 Peter Kaufman 
 
 I860 
 
 John Werner 
 
 1890 1891, 
 
 August Wagner 
 
 1861 
 
 D. Van Valkenburgh 
 
 L 1892 1897, 
 
 Bruno Mueller 
 
 1870 
 
 Ira P. Smith 
 
 1898 1900, 
 
 J. Roemer 
 
 1871 
 
 H. Wehausen 
 
 1901 
 
 Herman Steha 
 
310 
 
 NEWTON 
 
 1850 F. Hacker 1878 
 
 1851 Rudolph Von Carnap 1879 
 
 1852 J. Steveoson 1881 
 
 1853 William Griebllng 1882 
 
 1854 1855, Fred Schmitz 1883 
 1856 William Griebling 1886 
 
 1858 DanShanahnn 1887 
 
 1859 F. Hacker 1888 
 
 1860 1861, Fred Schmitz 1890 
 1870 1873, Pi-ed Schmitz 1896 
 1874 1875, C. Wernecke 1898 
 1876 1877, Fred Schmitz 1901 
 
 C. Wernecke 
 1880. H. Strodthofl 
 C. Wernecke 
 T. Teitgen 
 1885, Fred Schmitz 
 C, Wernecke 
 J. Ruechoeft 
 1889, P. J. White 
 1895, A. Rodewald 
 1897, Thomas Gretz 
 1900, A Rodewaia 
 Thomas Gretz 
 
 185H 1861, Louis Faulhaber 
 
 1870 John Braatz 
 
 1871 L Rusch 
 
 1872 L. P. Nichols 
 
 1873 L. Rusch 
 
 1874 Louis Faulhaber 
 
 1875 M. Mason 
 
 1876 1878, E. Thompson 
 
 1856 1857. 
 1858 1859, 
 1560 
 1861 
 
 1870 1871, 
 1872 
 
 1873 1876. 
 1877 1878, 
 1879 1880, 
 1881 
 
 H. F. Belitz 
 F. R. Gutheil 
 John Earth 
 Herman Gutheil 
 Louis Gutheil 
 John Earth 
 C. R. Zorn 
 John Barth 
 C. R. Zorn 
 John Earth 
 
 1860 H. Luebke 
 
 1861 J. C. Eggers 
 1870 1871, Fred Pfunder 
 
 1872 
 1873 
 1874 
 1875 
 1876 
 
 Fred Vogel 
 H. Reiss 
 T. Bartosch 
 J. Ruse 
 W. Taylor 
 
 ROCKLAND 
 1879 
 1880 
 1881 1884, 
 
 1885 1887, 
 1888 1893, 
 
 1894 1895, 
 1896 1900, 
 1902 
 
 SCHLESWIG 
 1882 
 
 1883 1884, 
 , 1885 
 
 1886 1887, 
 1888 
 1889 
 
 1890 1894, 
 
 1895 1898, 
 1899 1902, 
 1903 
 
 TWO CREEKS 
 
 1877 1879 Fred Pfunder 
 
 1880 G. Taylor 
 
 1881 1883, H. Johnson 
 
 1884 1885, Joseph Immler 
 1886 1890, H. Johnson 
 
 1891 1898, Henry Lehrman 
 1899 1900, J. C. Naser 
 1901 Henrv Lehrman 
 
 F. Euboltz 
 E Thompson 
 George Miller 
 M. L. Cooney 
 T. Gleeson 
 E, Thompson 
 A. Moede 
 Martin Rappel 
 
 J. D. Brockert 
 John Barth 
 C. R. Zorn 
 August Goerbing 
 Louis Senglaub 
 August Goerbing 
 P Zastrow 
 C. R Zorn 
 W Reinhold 
 O. R Zorn 
 
311 
 
 TWO BIVERS 
 
 1849 John Stuart 1872 B. Wilfeens 
 
 1850 Charles Kuehn 1873 1876, G. Damler 
 
 1851 1852, W. B. D. Honey 1877 1878, H. Goedjen 
 
 1853 Timothy Harrington 1879 E. Stollberg 
 
 1854 N. Kaufmann 1880 1881, H. Goedjen 
 
 1855 1856, William Aldrioh 1882 1883, F. Schwartz 
 
 1857 H. S Pierpont 1884 1885, H. Goedjen 
 
 1858 H. C. Hamilton 1886 George Dieke 
 
 1859 C. Whitcomb 1887 1894, H. Goedjen 
 
 1860 Conrad Baetz 1895 1896, T. J. McCarthy 
 
 1861 H. H. Smith 1897 1900, J. Sechrist 
 
 1870 B. Wilkins 1901 1902, William Zander 
 
 1871 H. H. Smith 1903 Robert Schubert 
 
 TWO HIVEES VILLAGE 
 
 1870* H. H. Smith 1874 B. Wilkens 
 
 1871 1872, G. Damler 1875 1877, Richard Mueller 
 
 1873 H. H Smith 
 
 FIEST WARD, CITY 
 
 1858 William Aldrich 1886 J. Gagnon 
 
 1859 H. C. Hamilton 1887 1889, E. Mueller 
 
 1860 1861, H. S. Pierpont 1890 1892, U. Niquette 
 
 1878 1883, U. Niquette 1893 1896, Edward Courchene 
 
 1884 Edward Lamere 1897 J. Gagnon 
 
 1885 U. Niquette 1898 J. Geimer 
 
 SECOND WARD, CITY 
 
 1858 H. B. Allen 1883 18S4, E. Evans 
 
 1859 John^H. Brown 1885 1891, Jonas Gagnon. 
 
 1860 J. G. Burns 1892 1894, Peter Sohroeder 
 
 1861 B. J. Van Valkenburgh 1895 B Wllken-* 
 
 1878 R. Mueller 1896 F. Schwab 
 
 1879 B. Wilkens 1897 1898, Jonas Gagnon 
 
 1880 1882. William Hurst 1899 William Boehringer 
 
 THIRD WARD, CITY 
 
 1878 Peter Stout 1888 W. Wegner 
 
 1879 H, Wilger • 1889 1890, William Luebke 
 
 1880 1881, G. Breunig 1892 1893, C. Hoffmann 
 
 1882 Henry Wilkins 1894 1895, W. Wegner 
 
 1883 M. Maloy 1896 F. Tegen 
 
 1884 1887, G Breunig 1897 W. Wegner 
 
 FOURTH WARD, CITY 
 
 1897 W O'Hara 1900 John J . Schroeder 
 
 1898 1899, Louis Harvung 
 
 *From 1870 to 1878 the village of Two Rivers was represented by 
 one member in the county board, although from 1858 to 1861 each ward 
 had been represented. 
 
SL2 
 
 
 FIFTH WAKD, 
 
 CITY 
 
 1897 
 
 J. Tadich 1900 
 
 Anton Bonk 
 
 1898 
 
 J. P. Hoffman , 1901 
 
 Charles Krause 
 
 1899 
 
 C. Krause 
 
 
 1892 F. F. Stelling. 
 
 1893 1894, F. C. Maertz 
 1895 1897, A. Mueller 
 
 1893 1898, J. C. Mueller 
 1899 A Dassler ' 
 
 . VILLAGE OF KKEDSVILLK 
 
 1898 1900, A. C Maertz 
 1901 J. E. Schulz 
 
 VILLAGE OF KIEL 
 
 1900 1901, W. J. Guetzloe 
 1902 F. Zastrow 
 
APPENDIX D. 
 
 
 VilvLAGE Al 
 
 M 
 
 ?D CITY OFFICERS. 
 
 
 ANITOWOC. 
 
 
 YEAR 
 
 PRESIDENT OR MAYOR TREASURER 
 
 CLERK 
 
 1851 
 
 George Reed, 
 
 Gustavus Richter S. A. Wood 
 
 1852 
 
 James ^Bennett 
 
 Gustavus Richter S. A. Wood, 
 
 1853 
 
 James Bennett 
 
 A. Witfmann 
 
 S. A. Wood 
 
 1854 
 
 , WilHam Bach , 
 
 J. B. Dunn 
 
 N. Wollmer 
 
 1855 ' 
 
 Ciiarles Esslinger 
 
 E. D. Beardsley 
 
 Carl Roeser 
 
 1856 
 
 Chirfes Esaiinger 
 
 E. D. Beardsley 
 
 Carl Roeser , 
 
 1857 
 
 James Bennett 
 
 Oscar Koch 
 
 Carl Roeser 
 
 1858 
 
 Charles Es stinger 
 
 ^s^r Koch 
 
 Carl Roeser- 
 
 1859 
 
 S. A. Wood 
 
 OsTOr Koch 
 
 J. W. Thomba 
 
 1860 
 
 S. A. Wood 
 
 Oscar Koch 
 
 Carl Roeser 
 
 1861 
 
 G. g. Collins 
 
 0. Hottelmann 
 
 T. C. Shove 
 
 1862 
 
 James Bennett 
 
 C. Hottelmann 
 
 T. C. Shove 
 
 1863 
 
 Oscar iCoch 
 
 C. Hottelmann 
 
 A M. Richter 
 
 1864 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 C. Hottelmann 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 1865 
 
 Joseph Vilas 
 
 C. Hottelmann 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 1866 
 
 S. A' Wood <, 
 
 Henry Baetz 
 
 A.M. Richter , 
 
 1867 
 
 Henry Baetz 
 
 R. H. Hoes 
 
 E Alter 
 
 1868 
 
 Henry Baetz 
 
 Otto Troemmel 
 
 Fred Borcherdt . 
 
 1869 
 
 Charles Luling 
 
 Otto Troemmel 
 
 Nl Nielsen ■ : ■ 
 
 1870 
 
 Peter ■^ohnston• 
 
 Otto Troemmel 
 
 W. Hempschemeyer 
 
 1871 
 
 Peter Johnston 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 Joseph Rankin 
 
 1872 
 
 Charles Luling 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 Joseph Rankin 
 
 1873 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 Fred Schulz 
 
 F. Stupecky 
 
 1874 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 Fred Harris 
 
 P. W. Borcherdt 
 
 1875 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 Joseph Staehle 
 
 F. W. Borcherdt 
 
 1876 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 Joseph Staehle 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 1877 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 A. Wittmann - 
 
 A. M. Richter 
 
 1878 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 A- Wittmanu 
 
 A..D.'Jone9 
 
314 
 
 1879 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 Charles Gelbke 
 
 A. D Jones 
 
 1880 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 Charles Gelbke 
 
 A. D. Jones 
 
 1881 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 Charles Gelbke 
 
 Fred Heinemann 
 
 1882 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 Charles Gelbke 
 
 Fred Heinemann 
 
 ]883 
 
 John Schuette 
 
 C. Haukohl 
 
 Fred Heinemann 
 
 1884 
 
 Georg^iPankratz 
 
 C. Haukohl 
 
 Fred Heinemann , 
 
 1885 
 
 George Pankratz 
 
 C. Haukohl 
 
 Emll Baensch 
 
 1886 
 
 Reinhardt Rahr 
 
 C. Haukohl 
 
 Emil Baensch 
 
 1887 
 
 Thomas Torrison 
 
 Francis Stirn 
 
 Emil Baensch 
 
 1888 
 
 Thomas Torrison 
 
 Francis Stirn 
 
 E. S Sherman 
 
 1889 
 
 Fred Schuette 
 
 Carl Hansen 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1890 
 
 Fred Schuette 
 
 Carl Hansen 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1891 1893, 
 
 , Fred Schuette 
 
 Fred Haukohl 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1893 1895 
 
 , Joseph Vilas 
 
 C. Gielow 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1895 1897. 
 
 , Thomas Torrison 
 
 C. Gielow 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1897 1899, 
 
 , Thomas Torrison 
 
 C. Gielow 
 
 Arthur Reichert. 
 
 1899 1901, 
 
 , William Rahr 
 
 C. Gielow 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1901 1903 
 
 , William Rahr 
 
 John Mahnke 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 1903 
 
 W. G. Kemper 
 
 John Mahnke 
 
 Arthur Reichert 
 
 
 TWO RIVERS 
 
 
 YEAR 
 
 PRES. OR MAYOR 
 
 TREASURER 
 
 CLERK 
 
 1858 
 
 H. C. Himilton 
 
 p. Bieling 
 
 J. C Eggers 
 
 1859 
 
 H. S. Pierpont 
 
 C. Berger 
 
 J. C. E.'gers 
 
 1860 
 
 E Mueller 
 
 J. Osw.ald 
 
 J. C. Eggers 
 
 1861 
 
 J H. Burns 
 
 F Krause 
 
 Conrad Baetz 
 
 1862 
 
 David Smoke 
 
 G. Bieling 
 
 B. J.VanValkenburg 
 
 1863 
 
 John Oswald 
 
 G Bieling 
 
 Conrad Baetz 
 
 1864 
 
 John Oswald 
 
 John Franz 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1865 
 
 John Oswald 
 
 John Franz 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1868 
 
 Joseph Mann 
 
 John Franz 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1867 
 
 E. Mueller 
 
 G. Berger 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1868 
 
 John Oswald 
 
 P. Krause 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1869 
 
 John Oswald 
 
 G. Damler 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1870 
 
 Andrew Baetz 
 
 Joseph Schwab 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1871 
 
 J M. Conine 
 
 Joseph Schwab 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1872 
 
 B. F. Riohter 
 
 Louis Zander 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1873 
 
 J. M. Conine 
 
 Louis Zander 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1874 
 
 J. M. Conine 
 
 Louis Zander 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1875 
 
 Louis Zander 
 
 Nic Simonis 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1876 
 
 J. M. Conine 
 
 Nic Simonis 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1879 
 
 B. F. Richter 
 
 E. Hammel 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1878 
 
 Michael Maloy 
 
 E. Hammel 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1879 
 
 Michael Maloy. 
 
 E. Hammel 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1880 
 
 William F. Nash 
 
 H. Hansen 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
^881 
 
 Michael Malidy 
 
 H. Hansen 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1882 
 
 Andrew Saetz 
 
 A. Kumbaleok 
 
 FfellX Walsh 
 
 1883 
 
 Andrew tiaetz 
 
 A. Kumbaleok 
 
 Felix Walsh 
 
 1884 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 John Oitow 
 
 E. H. Young 
 
 1885 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 John Ottow 
 
 E. H. Young 
 
 1886 
 
 B H Willcens 
 
 Peter Gagnon 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 1887 
 
 B. H. Wilkens 
 
 Peter Gagnon 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 1888 
 
 B. H. Wilkins 
 
 Joseph Rehrauer William HursB 
 
 1889 
 
 B H. Wilkins 
 
 H Hansen 
 
 William Hurst' 
 
 1890 
 
 B F. Richter 
 
 H. Hansen 
 
 H. G. Wehauseii 
 
 1891 
 
 Richard E. Mueller 
 
 ' H. Hansen 
 
 H. G. Wehausen! 
 
 1892 
 
 Richard E. Mueller, H. Hansen 
 
 H. G. Wehauseii 
 
 1893 
 
 J . E. Hamilton 
 
 H. Hansen 
 
 H. Q. Wehauseri 
 
 1894 
 
 J E. Hamilton 
 
 William Tegge 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 1895 
 
 Wm. Luebke 
 
 Henry Hansen 
 
 William Hurst 
 
 1896 
 
 Louis Zander 
 
 John Moseler 
 
 F. Althen 
 
 1897 
 
 Peter Gagnon 
 
 John Moseler 
 
 F. Althen 
 
 1898 
 
 Peter Gagnon 
 
 J ohn Modeler 
 
 A. B. Ley 86 
 
 1899 1900 
 
 , Peter Gagnon 
 
 John Mossier 
 
 A. B. Leyse 
 
 1901 
 
 Peter Schroeder 
 
 J. Moseler 
 
 J. L. Klein 
 
316 
 
 EPtRATA AND ADDITIONS. 
 
 Pa,g6l6 TheiBarry.Line discontinued its west shore runs, noMli 
 of Milwaukee in April 1903. 
 
 Page 80 8th line from bottom of page should read ''1855 " 
 
 Page 114 Should read "Judge Taylor" instead of "Judge Thayer." 
 
 Page 151 To last sentence of paragraph should be added "he, being- 
 the candidate on the Populistic ticket for insiir.andei .commissior^r." 
 
 Page 195 The present pastor of St. Paul's M. E Church is Rev. C. 
 E. Weed. . ' '^. ' 
 
 Page 201 Name should be "J. W. Thombk." -■ ^ ;. . '^7 
 
 Page 206 The present pastor at Maple Gfoye is Rev. T. O'Cfennell. 
 
 Page 210 Last line, '33 instead of 13 feet. ^ ,[ 
 
 Page 212 Rev. Joseph Chylewski is the pi-ea^nt'ptieat of thg Mani- 
 towoc Polish R. C. church. ' ' 1 '. ' .; \. ' .^ 
 
 Page 230 Should read in first line "membership in 1875 was 111." 
 '■ Page 233 In February 1904 a large aerie of Ragles ^^was estaljlished 
 in Manitowoc. [^ 
 
 Page 235 In 3rd line in last paragraph snould read "Schmitz" in- 
 stead of "Schmidt." -• " ' ' -V, 
 
 Page 298-9 The list of craft built at Manitowoc was compiled some 
 six years ago for a local w^kly and upon more recent investigation it 
 has been found that several errors were made therein. Hanson & Scove 
 builders, should have had credit for building' the schooners Maxwell, 
 Parker, McLaren, Linerla and Hall and the' steamer^ Hinton and J. E. 
 Hall. J. Butler superintended the builditig of the May Richards, Lalla 
 Rookh and Rube Richards. To the list should be added 
 
 Schr. H. C. Albrecht (Thos. Hun^e) 309 tons, 1880, Hanson & Scove 
 
 Schr. Mary R. Ann, 20 tons, 1874. 
 
 Tug Dione, 9 tons, 1874. 
 
 Barge Daisy Day, 124 tons, 1880, Hanson & Scove. 
 
 Schr. Glad Tidings, 71 tons, 1883, J. Butler. 
 
 Scow Farrand H. Williams, 94 tons, 1883, Capt. Williams. 
 
 Tug Marinette, 30 tons, 1885, Rand & Burger. 
 
 Tug Grace Williams, 46 tons, 1885, Rand & Burger. 
 
 At Two Rivers during the early seventies the following schooners 
 were built by Hanson & Scove: John Schuette 289 tons, Mike Corry 
 380 tons, Granger 366 tons and Bertie Calkins 256 tons. 
 
INDEX 
 
 Abbott, E.L 13, 19. 44, 153,229,244 
 
 Agricultural Associations 238, 239 
 
 Aldrich, Wm 89, 113, 136, 146, 187, 230, 271 
 
 Alverno.. 213 
 
 Ann Arbor Line 78,79 
 
 A. O. U. W . 232 
 
 Arndt (family ) ; 16, 21, 143 
 
 Athletic Organizations , 236 
 
 Bach. W..46, 95, 124. 138, 148, 169, 172. 229, 233, 235-287. 242, 272, 275, 280 
 Baensch (family). 45, 48, 129. 132, 142.151, 164. 229, 240, 266, 273, 274, 285 
 Baetz, H. .113, 115, 117, 122, 135, 138, 139, 148, 159, 161, 162, 172, 234, 235. 
 
 264, 267 
 
 Banks and Banking 281 
 
 Baptist churcb 220-222 
 
 Barnes (family) 104. 113, 115, 136, 234, 282,286 
 
 Beardsley. E. D 49, 91, 94,. 113, 153, 155, 157, 228, 229 233 
 
 Bench and Bar 269-275 
 
 Benevolent Societies 240 
 
 Bennett, James 50, 60, 72, 115, 135. 144, 145, 168, 169, 171, 245 
 
 Bohemian Settlement 36, Societies 235, 237, 242 
 
 Borcherdt (family) 30, 32, 91, 98, 101, 113, 117, 121, 126, 144, 160, 198, 199 
 
 228, 247, 262, 264, 270 
 
 Boundaries ■■ 1 
 
 Branch 15, 26, 38, 40, 49, 51. 115, 186, 189, 231, 276. 289 
 
 Business Associations 240, 241 
 
 Business and Industry 288 292 
 
Carey (family) 54, 148. 150, 160, 22S 
 
 Cato 1, 3, 13, 14, 31, 33, 84, 42, 46, 51, 54, 102, 106. IIS. 125. 126. 146. 162. 
 
 159, 231, 2.33. 242 245, 278 
 
 Centervllle township 1, 3, 33, 35. 40, 125, 126, 146, 152, 155, 210, 216, 222, 
 
 242, 245 
 
 Centervllle village .40. 67, 51, 55, 83, 233. 237, 289. 292 
 
 C. &N. W. Ry 77, 79, 85-111 
 
 Cholera , , , 351 
 
 Christian Church 224 
 
 Christian Solenee , 225 
 
 Civil War 114-128 
 
 Clark, T ; 59. 95 9B. 113, 117. 136, 146. 2.36 
 
 Clarks Mills 37,51. 63, 130, 187,210,212, 276 
 
 Cleveland 52 
 
 Clover 52 
 
 Collins 52, no, 217 
 
 Congregational Church 219. 220 
 
 Conroe (family) 20, 23, 27. 29, 42 44. 49, 133, 143. 152 
 
 Cooperstown 1, 2. 3, 4, 30, 31,, 35, 37, 50, 102, 125 W3. 137. 146. 152. 1-58. 
 
 202, 206,208. 223, 2.33, 242, 279 
 
 Creeks 4 
 
 Crowley. Jere 52, 113, 138, 159, 160, 239, 242, 247, 2'9. 260, 263 
 
 Dentists 279.280 
 
 Drainag-e 53, 54 
 
 Draraatic Organization" 236 
 
 EHst Twin River 4, 9, 11, 28. 179 
 
 Eaton 1, 3,34, 51,53, 54,102,125.126,146 152, 1.^5, 161, 211.217, 223, 233. 
 
 242 
 
 Eberts. R. M 27. 44, 154, 205 
 
 Edwards (family) 23, 28. 30. 47. 68, 70, 152. 191 
 
 Education 243-2.54 
 
 Ellis, E. H 47, 49, 154. 184. 225, 245, 270 
 
 Emer.soD, T.yman .30, 35, 145, 160 
 
 English settlements 34 
 
 Episcopal Church 183 190, 246 
 
 Esslinger, C, 32, 47, 51, 60, 86, 88, 89, 94, 102, 114, 131, 135, 169, 170. 238, 
 
 242, 245, 275 
 
 Evangelical Association 223, 224 
 
 Fellows, M ; 04, 104, 115, 180, 228, 240, 242 
 
 Fisheries 28 
 
 Fitch. C. W 4\ 47, 60, 87, 95, 137, 228, 229 234, 255, 257, 262 
 
 F. &P. M Ry. Co 75v77, 79, 100 107 
 
 Foi'rth of July 130 
 
 Franklin 1, 3,33, 34, 53, 102 ]25, 146, 153, 2-12. 279 
 
 French Creek 43. 50 51, 202, 207, 208, 210, 211 
 
 French Exploration 9-11 
 
Geology , i ... , ^ 
 
 German EvanKelical Church , 225 
 
 German Imigration ....32,34, Societies 2.38, 235, 237, 231 
 
 German Reformed Chuych 33. 222, 223 
 
 Gibson 1, 2, 3, 4, 6, 11, 14, 31, 37. 51, 102, 125, 126, 133, 152, 159, 161, 195, 
 
 216,2.33.242 
 
 Glover (family) 36, 47, 86, 88, 95, 115, 130, 138, 227, 228, 234, 272 
 
 Goodrich Line 70 79 
 
 G A. R 128 
 
 Greenstreet 5. 208 
 
 Grimms Station 2,40,51 
 
 Hamilton (family).. 9, 47, 89, 91, 113, 121, 178, 181, 238, 241, 276, 286. 289 
 
 Harbors 55 67 
 
 Hika 51,279 
 
 Hubbard (family) 20, 22. 27, 36, 45, 47, 49 ,58, 91, 124, 144, 152, 155, 201, 
 .223, 229, 244, 279, 289 
 
 I O. G. T .230, ,231 
 
 Indians : 8-15 
 
 Irish Settlements 34, Societies 224 
 
 Jewish Church 242 
 
 Johnston, Peter 60, 149, 173, 200, 234, 254 
 
 Jones, A. D 20, 140, 171. 174, 253 
 
 Jones, Benjamin 17, 20, 22, 38, 43, 44. 87, 88, 94.95, 98, 115, 152, 154, 159 
 
 ; 186, 233, 270 
 
 Jones, K. K...,36, 45. 60, 70, 86, 115, 117, 120, 136, 144, 229, 2,33, 244, 245 
 
 ;..... 253 
 
 Jones, William 16, 17' 120 
 
 Kasson 51, 211 
 
 Ke Inersville 15, 36, 51, 208.210 
 
 Kiel.. 40, 43, 49, 51, 52, 106, 126, 128, 182, 213, 222, 229, 231, 233, ;36, 237, 
 
 • , 278,880,287,289,290 
 
 Kings Bridsje , 51 
 
 Kirwan, M 106, 165, 248, 272, 275,^ 285 
 
 Klingholz (family) 47, 48, 68, 91, 94, 95, 97, 98, 115, 135, 234, 236,237| 241 
 
 ^4^ 
 
 Kossuth 1, 3, 6, 4, 30, 32, 34, 36, 61, 91, 102, 126, 146, l.i2, 1.55, 161, 
 
 210, 222, 242. 244, 289 
 
 Kuehn, Charles 47, 91, 95, 137, 145, 282 
 
 Labor Orfianizations 239 
 
 Lake Michigan 1, 2, 3, 10, 11, 55 84 
 
 Lakes 5 
 
 Land Speculation i ... 16, 17 
 
 Larrabee .........51,217,231,279 
 
 Liberty 1, 3, 5, 33, 34, 53, 68, 102, 125, 126, 146, 152. 159, 161, 212, 242, 245 
 246 
 
Litettiry Organizations ■ 233, 236 
 
 Louis Corners 52 
 
 Lueps, J 45. 91, 92, 94 95, 97, 98. 101, 102, lOt, 105, 234, 272 
 
 Luliiig, C 61. 104,105, 140. 141,149 172, 174, 252 
 
 Lumbering -. . .W 31, 38 
 
 Lutheran Cliurch 33, 214 218, 245, 247. 253 
 
 McAllis-,er (family) 26, 38, 44. 46, 60, 8ii, 153, 155, 231, 238 
 
 Mailseti 110 
 
 Maiiiiovvoc ciby See topics aod cbapiei s 
 
 IHaniiowoc Hn'pi'i'^. lownship 1, 2. 3, 4, 5, 13, 34, 35 37. 91, 120, 125, 126, 
 
 146-r)2, 155, 189, 241, 242 
 
 Manitowoc Rapids, village 11, 16, 20. 23, 40, 43, 46-49, 135, 183-186. 191. 
 
 198 202, 203, 212, 223, 224, 276, 289, 291 
 
 Manitowoc Uiver 3. 11, 16, 57. 58. 190 
 
 Manitowoc & .Mississippi Ky. Co ^5 HI 169 
 
 Mann (family) 66, 179, :^.39, 241, 22, 254.289 
 
 Maple (ii-ove 1, 3, 33. 34, 46, 50, 53, 91, 102, lOii, 125, 126, 116-52, 155, 192, 
 
 202, 206, 210, 217, 220, 231, 242 
 
 Marine Disasters 80-4 
 
 Markbam (family) 62, 63, 98, 101, 104, 105, 113, 115, 122, 123, 126, 131, 
 
 171 271, 274, 284 
 
 Masonic Orders 227-8 
 
 Mreme 1. 3, 8, 34, 35, 38, 55. 102, 125, 120, 146-52, 155, 186, 202, 207, 210, 
 
 224, 239 242, 245-6 
 
 Melnik 52. 20 2 ,275 
 
 Memorial Days 132 
 
 Menclialville 52 
 
 Methodist ("hurch 190-8 
 
 Milliome 51 
 
 Militia System 112, 113. 128, 129 
 
 Mishicot township 1, 3, 8, .33, 91, 102, 115-6. 133, 146-52, 155, 241 2 244-6 
 Mishicot village 4, 30, 38, 48, 50, 73, 83, 114, 191, 213, 217, 231, 2,33. 237. 
 
 278 279 2S9 
 
 Mound Builder.- 9 
 
 Mulholland (family) 35, 60, 122, 146, 148, 175, 177, 207, 234, 242, 245-6, 279 
 
 Munger, D. S 20, 22, 44, 153, 270 
 
 Hui-phy's Mills 4, 27, 44 
 
 Musical Organizations 235, 236 
 
 Nagle, John 142, 248, 250, 251, 254, 264, 267, 284 
 
 Nero 51 
 
 Neshoto 4, 8, 16, 29, 38, 51, 73. 191 
 
 Newton 1, 3, 5, 32-3, .35, 40, 51, 91, 102, 118, 125, 126, 146-52. 155, 196, 211, 
 
 214, 216, 227, 235, 241, 242, 245 
 
 Niles 51, 202, 217. 231 
 
 Northeim 51. 129, 211 
 
 Norwegian Settlement 34, Societies 234 
 
Odd Fellows Order ,. . . .229,, 2.30 
 
 Olinstead, T G 115, 122, 265, 2,64, 272, 273 
 
 o«io ...;..., ,51 
 
 Osman..!.... ^...! 52 
 
 Physicians . . . , ,275-279 
 
 Piei-ce (ramili) 26, 31, 43, 47, 49, 112, 130, 135, 144, 148, 152-6, 163, 
 
 .245, 270, 290 
 
 Piei-pout (family) 32, 70, 124, 137, 138, 147, 159-61, 163. 178, 219 265, 291-4 
 
 Plait (ramily ) 48, 50, 72, 91, 92, 94, 95, 98, 115, 121, 146, 168, 234 
 
 Polish !~eMli lueiu 40 
 
 PolltiU'* National 134-42, Stale 142-52, County 152-60 
 
 Posioffices atul l^)s Routes 49-52 • 
 
 Presbyluriiin Cliiireh 198 202, 246 
 
 Press, Tlie. 255-68 
 
 Ruhr (family). . .47, 61, 97, 150, 164, 170, 175-7 23r), 239, 2-54, 283, 288. 289 
 
 llai'ruads 85-111 
 
 Rand (fauiily) 72 5, 91, 94, 126, 186, 147, 170, 174, 199, 201, 228, 234, 240, 
 
 284, 285 
 
 Rankin, Joseph » 122, 140, 146. 148-50 
 
 Reed. Geoige. ...'. 46. 86 103, 124, 138, 147, 158, 168, 181, 199, 271 3 
 
 Roedsville 4, 38, .40, 41, 46, 51, 181. 211, 216, 223, 224, 229, 233, 27« 9, 290 
 
 Reif , .52 
 
 Rivers 4 
 
 Roads 42 9 
 
 Rockland 1, 3, 4, 6, 33, 35. 53, 54, 102, 125, 126, 146-52, 158, 161 223, 242 
 
 Rockville ...40 
 
 Roinun Catholic Church .33, 202-14, 247, 249, 253 
 
 Rosecrans 51,217 
 
 Rube ;....; .217 
 
 Sainl Nazianz 33, 208, 210, 249 278, 279, 292 
 
 Saint Wendel.. ..:.. .52, 2i8 
 
 Salomon (family). 91, 99, 113, 118, 122. 147, 229, 234, 255, 257 62 
 
 Sohleswig.;.l, 3, 4, 5,l3, 14, 37, 40, 50, 102, 103, 107 118, 125, 126,146-52. 
 : ;. 158, 242 
 
 Schmidt (family). . .118, 120. 131, 148, 164, 173, 237, 241, 255, 259, 264, 266, 
 267,274 275 
 
 Schmilz (family) 32. 64, 106, 136, 141, 149, 151, 161, 165,234, 242, 252j 
 272-5, 285 
 
 School Hill 52, 220, 221, 233 
 
 Schuette (family) 49, 61, 63, 106, 149, 174-6, 239, 240, 254, 283-4, 291, 292 
 
 Sheboygan River 4 
 
 Shove (family). .61, 114, 115, 117, 119. 126, 226, 208, 240, 248, 272, 28^. 285 
 
 Smart, R. D." 51, 81, 131. 149, 163, 164, 175. 273, 274 
 
 Smith, H. (family).. 29, 30, 35, 44, 47, 48, 50, 59. 89, 144, 149,179, 242, 289 
 
 Smith P. P. 2, 20, 22, 28, 47. 58, 60, 69. 88, 91, 112, 114, 120, 135. 138, 152 
 
 155, 190, 228, 229 , 242, 244 
 
Smith, S. W 89, 113, 126, 138, 229, 234, 255, 257, 260, 262 
 
 Societies and Organizations 227-242 
 
 Sons of Hermani ; 231 
 
 Spanish W ar 129, 130 
 
 Stark , , 52 
 
 Steinthal 51 
 
 Street Railways Ill 
 
 Taus 52 
 
 Telegraplis and Telephones 52, 53 
 
 Timothy 12 
 
 Tisch Mills 51, 209, 279 
 
 ' ' Torrlson (fam ly) 34, 64, 72, 115 175, 177, 229, 239, 254, 284, 285, 292 
 
 Transportation and Shipbuilding 67, 80 
 
 Treat, E. B .49, 101, 131, 162, 200, 263, 272, 273 
 
 Two Creeksl, 3, 11, 31, 37, 39, 51, 53, 61, 67, 102, 125, 126, 133, 146, 152, 
 
 159, 220 233, 242. 290 
 
 Two Rivers, city See Topics 
 
 Two Rivera, Township 3, 33, 61,' 102, 126,127,145,163, 195, 244, 245 
 
 Valders ; •. 52, 110, 217, 218 
 
 Vegetation. 5, 6 
 
 , , Vieau, J 11, 28, 40, 155 
 
 Vilas, Joseph, 61 63, 72, 100, 107, 110, 124, 126, 131, 138, 141,147, 149, 
 171, 234, 241, 246, 290 
 
 Walker (family). .75, 95,104,120, 121,141, 141, 145, 146. 161, 233, 234, 
 
 24.1, 253, 270, 272 
 
 Waume^jesako 13 
 
 Wells 52 
 
 Welsh Settiament .> 37, 220, 221 
 
 West Twin River 1. 4, 9, 28, 29, 179 
 
 Whitelaw 49, 52, 212 
 
 Windiate (family) 49, 51, 82, 115, 127, 227, 234 
 
 Wisconsin Central Ry 78 85-111 
 
 Wittman, A. 50, 113, 115, 124, 126, 131, 136, 138, 228, 234, 236, 245, 265,267 
 
 Wood, S. A. 45, 47, 50, 60, 88, 91, 92, 94, 95, 97, 98, 101, 126, 138, 146 160, 
 
 168,170,174. 234,242,271.285 
 
 Zander , 52